《I Break Tycoon's Immune Barrier》 Chapter 1 - 1 Pain Chapter 1: Chapter 1 Pain Editor: As Studios With the first ray of morning sunlight, Su Zixi¡¯s eyshes fluttered a few times. She then turned over and finally opened her eyes. Then, she froze! She was met with a deeply chiseled handsome face, as perfect as a sculpture. Beneath the thick eyebrows, the man¡¯s eyes were closed, and his dense eyshesy against his eyelids, making him appear peaceful and captivating. This was apletely unfamiliar man! But how was there a man in her bed? Su Zixi¡¯s eyes widened in terror! No, no, this wasn¡¯t even her room! She struggled to sit up, but the aching all over her body made her gasp in pain. Fragments ofst night surged back into her mind. Although blurry, they were enough for Su Zixi to understand what had happened! She had spent the night with a stranger! This fact left Su Zixi¡¯s mind nk. She shakily got out of bed, picked up her clothes, and put them on with trembling fingers. She was so flustered that she couldn¡¯t even put on her shoes properly. In the end, she grabbed her shoes and ran out barefoot. Just then, a deep and sultry voice sounded from behind, ¡°Slept with me and now you want to run?¡± Su Zixi turned around in horror, only to meet a pair of deep, ck eyes, like the darkest night sky. Thud. Su Zixi felt as if her heart skipped a beat! The man was already awake. Standing by the bed, he was leisurely putting on a robe, facing Su Zixi, azy smile on his handsome face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Su Zixi was panicked and at a loss, only able to frantically apologize, then rushed out of the room without looking back! Outside the door, an elderly man was about to enter. Seeing the disheveled Su Zixi, his face was full of shock! ¡°You¡­¡± Uncle Li saw a woman suddenly rush out of his young master¡¯s room and instinctively tried to stop her, but she had already run away quickly, her figure soon disappearing at the end of the corridor. Uncle Li¡¯s face was grim. He quickly walked into the room, expecting to find his young master unconscious. Instead, he found him leisurely putting on a shirt without any signs of difort. ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡± he asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± He Jingyao replied, a corner of his lips curling up. ¡°But there was clearly a woman just now¡­¡± Uncle Li said in confusion. ¡°It seems I¡¯m immune to her,¡± He Jingyao elegantly fastened his diamond cufflinks, looking very pleased. ¡°Pull up the surveince footage. I want to know why she ended up in my roomst night and all her details!¡± ¡°Immune? Does this mean, Young Master, you cane into contact with that woman?¡± Uncle Li burst into tears of joy, his face full of excitement. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! I¡¯ll do it right away!¡± Uncle Li hurried off, rarerly showing such haste, his steps even faltering a bit. He Jingyao lightly curled his lips. His body still retained a strange feeling, something he had never experienced before. It seemed much more wonderful than he had imagined. CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS AsStudios From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 2 - 2 Where Did You Go Last Night Chapter 2: Chapter 2 Where Did You Go Last Night Editor: As Studios Su Zixi left the hotel with her mind still in chaos. What on earth happenedst night? Oh, right. Yesterday, when she came back from school, a servant had brought a ss of milk to her room. After she drank it, her memory got fuzzy. She remembered that, other than the servant, only her younger sister, Su Lianxi, was home! Was it her who harmed her? Su Zixi clenched her fists tightly. The intense pain in her body reminded her of everything that happenedst night, and tears welled up in her eyes. The man just now seemed unaware too, but he was the one who took her first time¡­ Ridiculous that in such a moment, she still thought of Ning Yichen. Su Zixi bit her lip hard. She needed to go back home immediately and confront Su Lianxi! ****** The Su family vi was located on Hatto Street in Yanzhou City. This area was home to the wealthy, and the Su family was the least conspicuous of them. It wasn¡¯t long before the familiar building appeared in front of Su Zixi. She got out of the taxi, pushed the door open, and walked in to see her father, Su Guo¡¯an, her stepmother, Lin Shuyue, and her sister, Su Lianxi, sitting in the living room having breakfast tea. Su Lianxi and Lin Shuyue sat close together, chatting animatedly. Su Guo¡¯an looked fondly at them. Suddenly, Su Zixi felt like an outsider to this family. Before long, Su Lianxi noticed Su Zixi from the corner of her eye, her expression turning yful. ¡°Sister? Where were youst night?¡± Su Lianxi was wearing a simple yet elegant dress, her long, wavy hair cascading over her shoulders, her delicate face charming and attractive. ¡°Lianxi¡­¡± Su Zixi bit her lip, ¡°You don¡¯t know where I wasst night?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Su Lianxi¡¯s eyes widened, her face full of innocence, ¡°I went to your room this morning to call you for breakfast, but you weren¡¯t there. I remember you came homest night¡­¡± Then, she suddenly eximed, ¡°Oh my, Sister, what are all those red marks on your neck? Did youst night¡­¡± She acted as though she just realized she had said something inappropriate, quickly covering her mouth, looking pitifully at Su Guo¡¯an. Su Guo¡¯an frowned, scrutinizing Su Zixi. Seeing her messy hair, wrinkled clothes, and the ambiguous marks all over her exposed neck, he burst into rage! ¡°Su Zixi, tell me honestly, where were youst night!¡± Su Zixi clenched her fists, angrily ring at Su Lianxi, ¡°It was her who harmed me! She drugged me in my milkst night!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± Lin Shuyue¡¯s eyebrows raised sharply, ¡°You can¡¯t control yourself and you dare me our Lianxi! She was clearly on a date with Yichenst night! Guo¡¯an, look at your elder daughter. Not only is she sneaking around with men at such a young age, she¡¯s also a chronic liar. What are we supposed to do with her in the future!¡± With Lin Shuyue¡¯s words, Su Guo¡¯an became even more furious. He stood up and walked towards Su Zixi. ¡°Daddy, I didn¡¯t, please believe me¡­¡± Su Zixi¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she struggled to exin, but Su Guo¡¯an¡¯s face was full of anger and disbelief. With a loud ¡°smack,¡± Su Guo¡¯an pped her face, leaving a bright red handprint instantly. She was stunned, seeing stars from the p. ¡°I have no shameless daughter like you! If your mother knew the state you are in, she¡¯d be restless even in death!¡± Su Guo¡¯an said with heart-wrenching disappointment. Su Zixi¡¯s lips trembled as she looked at Su Guo¡¯an, her eyes shining brightly, ¡°You have the nerve to mention Mom? If it wasn¡¯t for you fooling around with that woman Lin Shuyue, Mom wouldn¡¯t have been angered to death!¡± Su Guo¡¯an, infuriated and shamed, swung his arm powerfully, pping her face again, ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Zixi felt her cheek be numb from the pain. She gripped the hem of her clothes tightly, holding back her tears. This was her father. Since her mother¡¯s death, he had never shown her a kind face, letting Lin Shuyue and Su Lianxi smear her reputation! Chapter 3 - 3 Harboring Chapter 3: Chapter 3 Harboring Editor: As Studios The mother and daughter over there finally had enough of the drama. Lin Shuyue spoke up with feigned concern, ¡°Guo¡¯an, Zhixi is just a girl. It¡¯s enough to discipline her. If she ends up disfigured, how will she get married in the future?¡± ¡°With the way she is now, who would want her in the future!¡± Su Guo¡¯an¡¯s eyes showed disdain. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true¡­¡± Su Lianxi said softly. ¡°Daddy, isn¡¯t Mr. Li from Jianfa quite interested in sister? Although Mr. Li is a bit older, given sister¡¯s current state¡­ I think Mr. Li wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± Hearing his younger daughter say this, Su Guo¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but consider it. Although Mr. Li was an old man in his sixties, the Su family business still relied heavily on Jianfa¡­ Su Zixi never imagined that her father would actually be tempted by the idea! She suddenly looked up, ¡°Impossible! I¡¯d rather not marry for the rest of my life than be manipted by you!¡± ¡°You have no choice in this!¡± Su Guo¡¯an scoffed. ¡°Go back to your room! Don¡¯te out without my permission!¡± Su Zixi gritted her teeth, turned around, and ran. But she had barely taken two steps when she crashed into a hard chest, the impact bringing tears to her eyes! ¡°Su Zixi?¡± The person steadied her by the shoulders, recognizing her, and his tone soured a bit. Su Zixi looked up and saw the handsome face of Ning Yichen. Her heart throbbed painfully. ¡°Yichen!¡± The previously smiling Su Lianxi could no longer remainposed upon seeing this. She hurriedly rushed over and clung to Ning Yichen¡¯s arm. ¡°Yichen, you¡¯re here so early. I haven¡¯t even had time to put on makeup.¡± Ning Yichen wrapped an arm around her waist, speaking gently, ¡°You¡¯re beautiful without makeup.¡± Su Lianxi immediately beamed with radiance. Su Zixi covered her aching nose, saying nothing. She was about to skirt around Ning Yichen when he extended his hand to block her, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Guo¡¯an smiled at Ning Yichen. ¡°Yichen, thank goodness you stopped this girl, or she would¡¯ve run away.¡± Ning Yichen¡¯s expression grew more confused. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Yichen.¡± Su Lianxi tugged at him, speaking softly. ¡°Sister upset Father. Let¡¯s leave and let Father handle it.¡± Ning Yichen gave a brief ¡°Hmm,¡± casting a faint nce at Su Zixi, taking in her disheveled state. That cold nce left Su Zixi feeling utterly shattered. ¡°Ning Yichen,¡± she suddenly spoke, st night around half past nine, were you and Su Lianxi together?¡± At half past ninest night, Su Lianxi had just arrived home, and then a servant brought her a ss of milk. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Ning Yichen¡¯s face turned colder. ¡°Just tell me the truth,¡± she said, lifting her head to look resolutely at him. But Su Lianxi was quick to speak, ¡°Yichen and I were watching a movie that didn¡¯t end until ten. Of course, Yichen was with me at half past nine!¡± Ning Yichen frowned slightly. Last night, they had left the movie an hour early because Su Lianxi said she wasn¡¯t feeling well. At half past nine, Su Lianxi should have been home. Seeing Su Lianxi¡¯s pleading eyes, Ning Yichen remained silent about this. Instead, he raised his eyebrows, ¡°That¡¯s right, why?¡± Su Zixi let out a bitterugh, ¡°Nothing.¡± Ning Yichen¡¯s momentary puzzlement had been clear to her. Yet, Ning Yichen chose to cover for Su Lianxi. He and Su Lianxi were already engaged, so what was she to him? Why would Ning Yichen speak up for her? Su Zixi, what are you still hoping for? This man is about to be your brother-inw. You should¡¯ve long given up. Hearing Ning Yichen¡¯s reply, Su Lianxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Her smile grew even sweeter, ¡°Yichen, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go to the art exhibition.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ning Yichen gave her a tender smile, then greeted Su Guo¡¯an and Lin Shuyue before leaving with Su Lianxi. Su Zixi stood dazed, covering her nose, blinking hard as if that could stop her tears from falling. Chapter 4: Our Young Master Wants to See You Chapter 4: Our Young Master Wants to See You Editor: As Studios Su Guo¡¯an smiled as he saw off his daughter and future son-inw, then turned his anger once again on Su Zixi, ¡°You little brat, it¡¯s bad enough you go out messing around, but you even framed your sister!¡± Ning Yichen¡¯s reply practically confirmed Su Zixi¡¯s guilt! Su Guo¡¯an was furious, turning to the two servants, ¡°Take the eldest miss to her room and keep a close watch on her!¡± Su Zixi suddenly realized that now was not the time to be sad or desperate! She turned to escape, but it was toote¡­ After being locked in her room by the servants, Su Zixi finally fell into despair. No, she absolutely could not sit around waiting to die! Just as she was desperately thinking of a way out, she suddenly heard Su Guo¡¯an¡¯s angry voiceing from downstairs, ¡°Who are you people? What do you want?¡± Then, she seemed to hear Lin Shuyue¡¯s terrified scream! It sounded like there were intruders in the house. Su Zixi couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists, maybe she could take this opportunity to escape¡­ Suddenly, her door was pushed open, and a man in a suit stood at the doorway, smiling, ¡°Miss Su Zixi, right? Our young master wants to see you.¡± Su Zixi looked at him warily, ¡°Who is your young master?¡± ¡°You will find out shortly.¡± The man continued smiling, his eyes were very gentle, almost¡­ affectionate? Moreover, he looked somewhat familiar. Su Zixi shook her head; she must have been mistaken! ¡°This way, please.¡± The man stepped aside slightly and gestured. Su Zixi had no choice but to walk out. At this point, she had no other options. Although she didn¡¯t know what was happening, it might not be entirely bad for her. Downstairs, a group of bodyguards in suits stood in two rows in the living room. Su Guo¡¯an stood by the sofa with hunched shoulders, constantly wiping sweat from his forehead. Lin Shuyue was being held in the corner of the living room by the bodyguards, looking extremely terrified. Su Zixi took a deep breath, descended the stairs, and walked step by step to the center of the living room. Then, she saw a man sitting on her family¡¯s sofa. His hands were casually draped on the back of the sofa, his long legs crossed, exuding an unparalleled aura of nobility like a king. The man¡¯s face was exceptionally striking! Dark, deep eyes, a straight nose, thin lips, perfect like a deity. As soon as he saw Su Zixi appear, his gaze immediately fell on her, his dark eyes deepened, like the most profound night sky¡­ Su Zixi¡¯s face suddenly changed! This man was the one who had thrown her out of the room this morning! How could he be here? Was he here to settle ounts with her? Su Zixi¡¯s already weakened legs couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Standing beside her, Su Guo¡¯an forced a smile and said, ¡°Young Master He, my little daughter is impetuous. If she has offended you, please feel free to deal with her as you see fit, I won¡¯t say a word!¡± Su Zixi bit her lip! Even though Su Guo¡¯an had disappointed her countless times, hearing him say this now still pierced her heart. The man on the sofa frowned slightly, and the bodyguards immediately moved Su Guo¡¯an out of the way, pushing him into the corner with Lin Shuyue. Seeing this, Su Zixi widened her eyes in even greater fear! If he was here to settle ounts with her¡­ then, she was surely doomed! He Jingyao took in the terror in Su Zixi¡¯s eyespletely. Since she had left his room this morning, she seemed to have had no proper wash or rest. Her long hair was messy, lying on her small face, with only her bright and enchanting eyes showing. But those eyes were filled with fear, like a frightened fawn. Recallingst night¡¯s scene, He Jingyao¡¯s throat tightened slightly. Chapter 5: Who Allowed You to Touch My Woman Chapter 5: Who Allowed You to Touch My Woman Editor: As Studios So, He Jingyao looked deeply into her eyes and said, ¡°Come here.¡± His voice was low and alluring. Su Zixi¡¯s teeth chattered as she stiffly took a step forward. ¡°Come here, I¡¯m not going to eat you!¡± He Jingyao frowned slightly. He rarely interacted with women, were they all this hesitant? Su Zixi took a deep breath, resigned to her fate. With so many bodyguards around, she had no chance of escaping anyway. With that thought, she took one step at a time towards He Jingyao. ¡°A little closer.¡± He Jingyao¡¯s voice turned hoarse. She had no choice but to take two more steps forward. She was now close enough to touch his face with an outstretched hand. He Jingyao took a deep breath in. There was no nauseating smell, instead, there was a refreshing fragrance, faint and enticing, making his heart itch. Su Zixi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the man¡¯s intense gaze. ¡°Mr. He,st night I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She decisively chose to apologize first. But to her surprise, the man¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He abruptly stood up from the sofa! Su Zixi then realized how tall the man was; her 165 cm height barely reached his shoulder. Seeing him stand up, Su Zixi thought he was going to hit her and was so scared she nearly fell to the ground! Instead, the man cupped her face in his hands! ¡°Why is there a handprint on your face? Who hit you?¡± He Jingyao asked with a displeased knit of his brows. Su Zixi was startled. So he stood up suddenly because he saw the handprint on her face? He Jingyao turned his gaze to Su Guo¡¯an and Lin Shuyue: ¡°Was it them?¡± Seeing He Jingyao targeting him, Su Guo¡¯an nervously said, ¡°Mr. He, my daughter was being unruly, I was just¡­ just disciplining her a bit.¡± ¡°Who allowed you to touch my woman?¡± He Jingyao said coldly. What! His woman? Su Zixi was stunned, and so was Su Guo¡¯an! ¡°Mr. He,st night¡­st night my daughter¡­¡± ¡°Last night she was with me,¡± He Jingyao said with a smirk, ¡°Is there a problem with that?¡± Su Guo¡¯an drew a sharp breath! Lin Shuyue screamed in disbelief, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Su Guo¡¯an was immediately filled with doubt, ¡°Shuyue, what do you know?¡± Lin Shuyue shrank back and shook her head, remaining silent. ording to Lianxi¡¯s n, the man who was supposed to be with Su Zixist night was an unsavory character, not the famous young master of the He Family! He Jingyao had no interest in their internal conflict. He cupped Su Zixi¡¯s face, looking at the clear handprint on her cheek, his expression grew darker and darker. Su Zixi stared nkly at his angry face, feeling a sudden warmth in her heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to see a doctor.¡± Saying that, he turned and instructed the elder man, ¡°Uncle Li, stay here and handle this.¡± ¡°Yes, young master,¡± Uncle Li responded tly, ¡°What about the Su Family?¡± ¡°Let them go for now, I¡¯ll deal with themter when I have time.¡± He left this remark and gave Su Guo¡¯an a light nce. Su Guo¡¯an immediately broke into a cold sweat! He Jingyao grabbed Su Zixi¡¯s hand and led her outside. His long legs took big strides, and Su Zixi, already weak in the knees, stumbled and nearly fell trying to keep up! He Jingyao stopped and looked back at her. Su Zixi thought he was annoyed at her slow pace and stammered, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m a bit tired¡­¡± In the next second, the world spun around her. When she came to, she was already in He Jingyao¡¯s arms. The man seemed to chuckle softly, ¡°Sorry, I forgot you must be sore and exhausted right now.¡± Su Zixi¡¯s entire body tensed up! The man¡¯s strong presence overwhelmed her, leaving her incapable of any coherent thought. Chapter 6: I Am He Jingyao Chapter 6: I Am He Jingyao Editor: As Studios Outside the Su Family vi, a line of well-trained bodyguards stood in formation, as one luxury car after another upied the entire main road¡­ Su Zixi felt dizzy¡­ It was then that she realized she might have really provoked someone formidable. The young Master He¡­ Could he be from the legendary He Family, which practically controlled the lifeblood of Z Country¡¯s economy? What exactly were this man¡¯s intentions? Su Zixi already sensed that things were not simple. If he was seeking revenge, there was no need for him to make such a grand spectacle! He Jingyao sent her into the car, and he followed in as well. The car started moving quickly, and the Su Family vi soon disappeared from her view. Su Zixiforted herself, thinking that no matter what, she had at least escaped and wouldn¡¯t have to marry that sixty-year-old man. She turned her head back, only to find the man beside her staring at her without a blink. Su Zixi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she spoke with difficulty, ¡°Master He, where are you taking me?¡± ¡°To my home first,¡± He Jingyao smiled faintly, ¡°The doctor is waiting at home; he will heal the wounds on your face.¡± Is that all? She remembered that this man had just told Su Guo¡¯an that she was his woman. Was he joking? Summoning her courage, Su Zixi wanted to ask what exactly he nned to do, but the man suddenly smiled. His dark eyes seemed to sparkle, ¡°Your name is Su Zixi?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yes.¡± Su Zixi was dazzled by his smile. ¡°I¡¯m He Jingyao.¡± He said as he grabbed her hand and gave it a firm squeeze. His voice turned a bit hoarse, ¡°Remember it?¡± Su Zixi quickly nodded, ¡°I remember.¡± So, he really was a member of the famous He Family. But her hand was still firmly held by him¡­ His fingers were long and strong, with slight callouses¡­ Her heart trembled, and she instinctively tried to pull her hand back, but she failed. He Jingyao looked at her deeply, then casually scratched her palm and interlocked his fingers with hers. The gesture was too intimate¡­ The itch seemed to travel from her palm straight to the tip of her heart¡­ Su Zixi¡¯s face flushed bright red! He Jingyao suddenly let out a lowugh, ¡°Your hand is really soft.¡± Su Zixi¡¯s voice was a bit embarrassed and angry, ¡°Master He!¡± Although they had done everythingst night that should be done, to her, the man in front of her was still a stranger. He Jingyao¡¯s expression grew increasingly pleased. This woman seemed quite interesting. Su Zixi, flustered under his gaze, felt both embarrassed and uneasy. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t long before the car finally stopped at the entrance of the He Family¡¯s mansion. Su Zixi hurriedly opened the door and got out, only to be scooped up by He Jingyao as soon as she stood firm. ¡°I¡­ I can walk by myself!¡± Soon enough, He Jingyao carried her directly into the vi. ¡°Young Master!¡± The male servants respectfully greeted him, but upon seeing Su Zixi in his arms, their mouths gaped wide enough to fit an egg. Su Zixi felt all those surprised stares making her extremely ufortable¡­ ¡°Where is Dr. Huo?¡± He Jingyao raised an eyebrow and asked. ¡°Here¡­¡± At the staircase on the second floor, a man respondedzily and sauntered downstairs, ¡°Are you crippled or dying? Why did you call me here so urgently?¡± He Jingyao red at him, ignored him, and directly ced Su Zixi on the sofa. Huo Yanhui had, of course, noticed that He Jingyao was carrying someone, but it wasn¡¯t until he got downstairs that he realized¡­ it was a woman? A woman??? He widened his eyes in disbelief! His handsome face looked a bitical. ¡°What are you standing there for? Get over here!¡± He Jingyao turned around and saw Huo Yanhui looking dumbfounded, expressing his dissatisfaction. Huo Yanhui, as if discovering a new continent, strode up to Su Zixi and examined her from head to toe, ¡°A woman?¡± Su Zixi abashedly responded, ¡°Um.¡± Being a woman was hardly surprising. Were these people all out of their minds? ¡°A woman?¡± Huo Yanhui repeated, but this time he directed it at He Jingyao. He Jingyao nced at her and, with a hint of pride in his calm tone, said, ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s my woman. She was pped in the face. Quickly, take a look at it!¡± Huo Yanhui shook his head, making sure he wasn¡¯t hallucinating, ¡°Your illness is cured?¡± ¡°Why do you have so much nonsense to say?¡± He Jingyao couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and gently patted Su Zixi¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with him here, you won¡¯t be left with any scars at all!¡± Although Huo Yanhui was full of questions and curiosity, seeing the young master¡¯s urgency, he dutifully checked Su Zixi¡¯s injury first. He lifted Su Zixi¡¯s face to examine it closely, only for He Jingyao to p his hand away! ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡± He Jingyao¡¯s eyes darkened. Chapter 7 - 7 Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Editor: As Studios Damn it¡­ Huo Yanhui couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart, ¡°I just want to check her injury!¡± Su Zixi couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. She gathered her hair, lifted her chin to let Huo Yanhui have a clear look, ¡°There¡¯s a palm print on both sides, but the skin isn¡¯t broken, and there¡¯s no bleeding. So, I think it¡¯s not a big problem. It doesn¡¯t hurt much anymore.¡± Huo Yanhui took a look and confirmed Su Zixi¡¯s judgment, ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll apply some ointment. It will be fine in a couple of days. Just avoid water for the next two days.¡± ¡°Will it really not leave a scar?¡± He Jingyao frowned slightly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a bit careless?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, why did you call me here?¡± Huo Yanhui said irritably, taking out a tube of ointment from a box nearby, ¡°Apply it twice a day. By the day after tomorrow, there won¡¯t be any marks left.¡± Su Zixi was about to take the ointment, but He Jingyao snatched it first, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± She had no choice but to withdraw her hand. Doctor Huo, having finished his work, crossed his arms and watched He Jingyao with great interest. He and He Jingyao had practically grown up together, so he knew his habits well. He never expected to see He Jingyao applying medicine to a woman in his lifetime. It was truly a novelty. He Jingyao¡¯s handsome face was full of seriousness, as if it was an especially important matter. Su Zixi felt the coolness on her cheeks, and her previously uneasy mood gradually calmed down. Regardless of what this man¡¯s motives were, at least, seeing his attitude, he shouldn¡¯t be out to harm her, right? Su Zixi thought. ¡°Hey, hey, that¡¯s enough,¡± Huo Yanhui finally couldn¡¯t stand watching He Jingyao applyingyer afteryer, ¡°Are you nning to use up the whole tube in one go?¡± He Jingyao ignored him and asked Su Zixi, ¡°Is it enough?¡± Su Zixi quickly nodded. Only then did He Jingyao stop, ¡°You must be hungry. I¡¯ll have them prepare something for you to eat.¡± Su Zixi mustered up the courage to make a request, ¡°I¡­ Can I take a bath first?¡± After being kicked out of the room in the morning, she hadn¡¯t had a chance to tidy herself up. Now she feltpletely ufortable. He Jingyao¡¯s gaze deepened. He curled his lips, ¡°Of course.¡± Saying that, he bent down to lift her. ¡°No¡­ no need, I can do it myself!¡± Su Zixi was terrified, ¡°I can¡­ I won¡¯t touch the injury on my face.¡± Huo Yanhui sneered, ¡°I say, Young Master He, I understand your excitement, but can you not be so anxious? Look, thedy is scared of you!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± He Jingyao was annoyed with him. After lifting Su Zixi, he said to Huo Yanhui, ¡°You can get out of my house now!¡± He Jingyao directly carried Su Zixi to the bathroom on the second floor. Su Zixi was worried he might actually help her bathe, so she pleaded pitifully, ¡°Young Master He, I can do it myself.¡± He Jingyao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly, his fiery gaze traveling from her chest to her long legs¡­ Forget it, there would be plenty of opportunities in the future. ¡°Alright then, call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll be just outside.¡± He smiled slightly and turned to leave the bathroom. Only then did Su Zixi sigh in relief. She filled the bathtub with water andy down in it. The soreness in her body was immediately relieved. Thinking about how the chaotic figure fromst night turned out to be the famous He Family¡¯s young master, it felt surreal. When Su Lianxi first nned to set her up, the person she chose for her couldn¡¯t have been a good guy. Something must have gone wrong for her to end up in He Jingyao¡¯s bed. Should she be grateful thatst night¡¯s man was Young Master He and not someone else? Su Zixi gave a bitter smile. After her bath, Su Zixi found that the man had prepared a set of clothes for her. It was a conservative and elegant style. She changed and came out, seeing He Jingyao standing outside, obviously waiting for her. He leaned against the railing on the second floor, his casual posture exuding a bit of sensuality. His ck shirt was buttoned meticulously to the top, and the smooth cut entuated his powerful muscles perfectly. There was a hint of abstinence about him. Chapter 8: Not Quite Familiar Yet? Chapter 8: Not Quite Familiar Yet? Editor: As Studios Su Zixi felt her heartbeat suddenly skip a beat and quickly lowered her head. ¡°Mr. He, I¡¯ve finished washing up.¡± He Jingyao heard her voice and turned his head to look at her, smiling with satisfaction. ¡°Do you like the dress I prepared for you?¡± He Jingyao¡¯s voice deepened. ¡°It suits you well.¡± This dress entuated her long legs¡­ His gaze burned. She had no choice but to nod. ¡°I like it very much. Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± He Jingyao slightly curled his lips. ¡°Mr. He.¡± Su Zixi couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. ¡°Why did you bring me to your home?¡± His handsome eyebrows knitted together, as if this question put him in a difficult spot. ¡°If it¡¯s because of what happenedst night, umm¡­ I¡¯m very sorry. Rest assured, I won¡¯t cling to you because of it. We can pretend nothing happened¡­¡± Su Zixi struggled to speak. ¡°Pretend nothing happened? How could that be!¡± He Jingyao looked at her deeply. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be responsible, really.¡± Su Zixi sincerely expressed, ¡°What happenedst night was a misunderstanding. I know you didn¡¯t mean it. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± He Jingyao¡¯s thin lips pressed tightly together, and he looked at her expressionlessly. Su Zixi thought he was angry and began to stutter involuntarily. ¡°R-really¡­ I¡¯ve already forgotten aboutst night¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± He looked at Su Zixi, his deep eyes extremely focused. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, we can get the marriage certificate right away.¡± Su Zixi looked like she had been struck by lightning! ¡°Get a marriage certificate?¡± she eximed. ¡°That¡¯s too hasty!¡± ¡°Hasty? Shouldn¡¯t we get married?¡± His gaze darkened. Su Zixi found herself speechless¡­ What era is it now? But looking at Mr. He¡¯s expression, he didn¡¯t seem to be joking. Su Zixi gritted her teeth and resolutely said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. He. I can¡¯t marry you!¡± ¡°Why?¡± He Jingyao¡¯s tone grew deeper. ¡°Because¡­ because we don¡¯t have feelings for each other.¡± Su Zixi began, ¡°Marriage is a natural result for two people in love, but we barely know each other.¡± ¡°Not familiar?¡± Mr. He slightly frowned, seemingly surprised by Su Zixi¡¯s strong resistance to the idea of marrying him. ¡°Not at all!¡± Su Zixi said, her face turning red. He Jingyao looked deeply at her flushed face. ¡°It¡¯s not possible! I won¡¯t marry a man I don¡¯t love!¡± Su Zixi grew more embarrassed and annoyed. He Jingyao lightly clicked his tongue, seemingly finding it troublesome. He had never dealt closely with women before, and his understanding of them came from his rowdy friends, who spoke as if women were objects, easily obtainable. But this woman, who seemed soft and obedient, had her own strong principles deep down. Nevertheless, she was already his woman, so she was destined to be his wife! He Jingyao¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Su Zixi, if you don¡¯t marry me now, your father won¡¯t let you off easily when you go home. But if you marry me, you will be the Young Mistress of the He Family, able to walk freely in Yanzhou City.¡± For a fleeting moment, Su Zixi indeed felt a bit tempted¡­ But she knew clearly that she couldn¡¯t be so hasty. She didn¡¯t even know the reason why this man was insistent on marrying her. So, in the end, she still firmly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. After all, he is my father. He wouldn¡¯t really hurt me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He Jingyao¡¯s gaze seemed to see through the doubt in her heart. A flicker of uncertainty arose in Su Zixi¡¯s heart. The current Su Guo¡¯an was no longer the doting and indulgent father he used to be¡­ The saying ¡°Having a stepmother means having a stepfather¡± was indeed true. If she returned home, Su Guo¡¯an would likely still insist on marrying her off to the president of Jianfa. So, she couldn¡¯t go home. ¡°I¡­ I can stay at school for now.¡± Su Zixi said. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t force you.¡± He Jingyao¡¯s gaze dimmed slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for a driver to take you back right away.¡± ¡°That would be great! Thank you!¡± Su Zixi said gratefully. He Jingyao gave her a meaningful look but said nothing. It seemed a bit too early to say thank you now. Chapter 9: The One Who Took Care of You for Three Years Is Me Chapter 9: The One Who Took Care of You for Three Years Is Me Editor: As Studios Su Zixi walked out of the manor vi and saw an uncle standing respectfully by the car, waiting for her. She remembered now, this uncle was the one she ran into after leaving her room this morning. He Jingyao seemed to address him as Uncle Li. ¡°Miss Su,¡± Uncle Li opened the car door for her and made a respectful gesture, ¡°Please.¡± Su Zixi quickly thanked him, bent down, and got into the car. Uncle Li got into the driver¡¯s seat, started the vehicle, and asked, ¡°Miss Su, where are you headed?¡± ¡°Please take me to Yanzhou University, if that¡¯s okay,¡± she said after thinking for a moment. Now, the only ce she could go was the school. Su Zixi was 21 this year, a third-year university student. She usually lived in the school dormitory and only asionally returned home. Yesterday, she had just nned to go home to pick up some clothes, but who would have thought that Su Lianxi would set her up? After this, there was no way she would be able to go back to that home anymore. Thinking of this, Su Zixi felt a slight sourness in her nose. ¡°Alright,¡± Uncle Li responded with a smile, ¡°Miss Su, what do you think of our young master?¡± Su Zixi was stunned; the pitch-ck and deep eyes of He Jingyao immediately appeared in her mind. That scorching gaze always made her feel as if she was naked in his eyes. Her face slightly flushed, and she nodded, ¡°Young Master He is a very good person.¡± He had descended from the sky, taken her away from the Su Family, and even said he would take responsibility for her. Even though she had refused him, he never got angry. Instead, he graciously arranged for someone to take her away. However, Young Master He seemed a bit odd. Uncle Li¡¯s tone was full of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Zixi didn¡¯t know what Uncle Li was relieved about and could only give an awkwardugh. After a while, Uncle Li dropped her off at the gate of Yanzhou University. Su Zixi thanked him and got out of the car. Just as she was about to say goodbye to Uncle Li, he suddenly rolled down the window and handed her a tube of ointment, ¡°The young master instructed me to give this to you. Apply it twice a day, morning and evening, and don¡¯t forget.¡± Su Zixi took the ointment, dumbfounded, feeling a surge of warmth in her heart. How long had it been since someone had been so kind to her? She remained in a daze for a long time until Uncle Li drove away, leaving her to realize she had forgotten to say thank you. Su Zixi stuffed the ointment into her bag. The ident with Young Master He was an unexpected twist, but Su Zixi felt it was an incident worth reminiscing about. Yanzhou University was bustling with noise. Walking on the campus, Su Zixi felt like she had returned to the human world. When she reached the front of her dormitory building, she noticed a man leaning against the flower bed nearby. He wore a crisp suit, his figure tall and straight, his facial features handsome and refined. Just standing there, he was a beautiful sight. Every girl who walked by couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at him. Su Zixi¡¯s heart tightened suddenly. It was Ning Yichen. Why was he waiting for her here? Didn¡¯t he go on a date with Su Lianxi this morning? At this moment, Ning Yichen looked up and saw her. His gaze deepened, and he walked toward her slowly. ¡°Ning Yichen, what do you want?¡± Su Zixi¡¯s voice carried a hint of tension. She once thought she knew this man very well, but she knew the man lying unconscious in the hospital bed, not the one full of oppressive presence now. ¡°Su Zixi,¡± Ning Yichen said tly, his voice devoid of any warmth, ¡°I heard from Lianxi that after we left this morning, He Family¡¯s young master appeared suddenly, not only taking you away but also threatening Uncle Su.¡± Su Zixi clenched her fists tightly, looking up at him, ¡°So what if it¡¯s true?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what misunderstandings there are between you and Lianxi, nor do I care what grievances you have against Uncle Su,¡± Ning Yichen¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°But I won¡¯t allow anyone to harm Lianxi or the family she cares about. So, if you dare to hurt Lianxi, thinking you have Young Master He backing you up, I will not let you off! And, remind Young Master He that if he is unfavorable to the Su Family, he is acting against my Ning Family!¡± Su Zixi opened her mouth, wanting to exin that she was not that kind of person, but the words turned into, ¡°Ning Yichen, do you trust Su Lianxi that much?¡± ¡°Not only do I trust her, I love her,¡± Ning Yichen said without hesitation, ¡°Back then, when I became a vegetative patient, lying on the hospital bed for three years, Lianxi took care of me for that entire time! To me, she is the most important person!¡± Su Zixi felt her throat choke up. She wanted to say that the person who took care of him for three full years was her. But Ning Yichen would never believe it. Because the first person he saw when he woke up was Su Lianxi. For three years, except for sses and part-time jobs, she had spent all her time in the hospital taking care of him, but Ning Yichen didn¡¯t know. Chapter 10 - 10 I Bless You Chapter 10: Chapter 10 I Bless You Editor: As Studios Su Lianxi happened to catch a moment when Ning Yichen woke up and gained his trust. And, he quickly fell in love with her. Su Zixi curved her lips into a bright smile, ¡°Yes, three years ago, you risked your life to save a girl who was nearly hit by a car. But you got hit by the car instead, fell into aa, and became a vegetative state. You had no phone or identification on you, so no one could contact your family. Fortunately, Su Lianxi took you to the hospital, found ways to pay for your medical expenses, and personally took care of you, so you could wake up.¡± Ning Yichen frowned slightly, Su Zixi¡¯s tone was somewhat strange as if filled with countless emotions. ¡°So, whatever concerns Lianxi concerns me,¡± he emphasized, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to hurt her!¡± Su Zixi murmured, ¡°I won¡¯t hurt her. Since you love her, then I wish you happiness.¡± Ning Yichen was slightly stunned, seemingly not expecting Su Zixi to be so agreeable. Not long after he woke up, he got together with Su Lianxi, but he did not have much contact with Su Lianxi¡¯s half-sister, Su Zixi. However, from Su Lianxi¡¯s frequent hesitation to speak, he instinctively felt Su Zixi was not a good girl. So, hearing that she might retaliate against Su Lianxi, Ning Yichen didn¡¯t hesitate to wait for her outside her dormitory, just to warn her. Su Lianxi had said Su Zixi never skipped ss, so he got her ss schedule, estimated that she might return to the dormitory this afternoon, and waited here. Indeed, he didn¡¯t have to wait long before she arrived. But the result was somewhat unexpected. Su Zixi looked at him with eyes that seemed overlyplex, often making him doubt if he was missing something. He was born into the political Ning Family and had seen many girls with ulterior motives toward him, but Su Zixi¡¯s eyes frequently left him bewildered. So he always responded with cold indifference. However, since she didn¡¯t intend to harm Lianxi, he naturally wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for her either. ¡°Very well,¡± Ning Yichen smiled faintly, ¡°When Lianxi and I get married, you are wee to attend.¡± Su Zixi tugged at the corners of her mouth and nodded, ¡°I will definitely attend.¡± Ning Yichen gave her onest look, then turned and left. Su Zixi stared dazedly at his back. Three years ago, the figure she saw was also Ning Yichen¡¯s risking his life to save someone. Only Ning Yichen still didn¡¯t know that the girl he saved was Su Lianxi. Back then, after Ning Yichen got hit by the car andy in a pool of blood, Su Lianxi, in her panic, thought he was dead, and in a flurry, ran back home. She probably still hasn¡¯t told anyone about this. But Su Zixi happened to see everything clearly. Su Zixi stayed behind, and with the help of a kind passerby, took Ning Yichen to the hospital and raised the first sum of medical expenses for him. However, Su Zixi couldn¡¯t find any identification and couldn¡¯t contact his family. At that time, she thought a good person should be repaid. So she made it her responsibility to care for Ning Yichen, partly as a way to umte good deeds for Su Lianxi. She worked hard to earn money for the medical bills and went to the hospital to care for him whenever she had time. She cared for him like this for three years. Over those three years, she unknowingly fell in love with him. At that time, she didn¡¯t even know his name and called him Acheng. During that time, Su Guo¡¯an and the others actually knew what she was doing but no one offered to help. Su Lianxi even deliberately incited Su Guo¡¯an to cut her living expenses. However, when Lin Shuyue and Su Lianxi discovered that theatose Ning Yichen might be the young master of the famous political Ning Family, they immediately had an idea and drove Su Zixi out of the hospital. Ning Yichen also happened to wake up. So the first person he saw was Su Lianxi. So he believed that for the past three years, it was Su Lianxi who had been taking care of him. So they naturally ended up together. It wasughable that Su Lianxi still didn¡¯t know that Ning Yichen was the lifesaver she had left in a pool of blood back then. Later, Su Zixi once tried to tell Ning Yichen the truth, but just as she spoke a word, he coldly interrupted her. At that moment, Su Zixi finally gave up. But she never expected that Su Lianxi still nned to ruin her. Su Lianxi drugged her, intending topletely destroy her chances. Fortunately, the manst night was Young Master He, which thwarted Su Lianxi¡¯s n. Su Zixi instinctively reached into her bag and touched the ointment. She couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips, and her previously downcast mood suddenly improved. Chapter 11 - 11 Because I Haven’t Won Her Over Yet Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Because I Haven¡¯t Won Her Over Yet Editor: As Studios Su Zixi returned to the dormitory and the first thing she did was take out the items from her bag. She checked that everything important was still there before feeling relieved. Thankfully, she had brought her bag with her when she left the Su Family¡¯s house this morning, so all her important documents were inside. She took out her wallet and found only a few small bills, causing a trace of worry to appear on her face. Although the Su Family wasn¡¯t extraordinarily wealthy, they were still well-off. However, Su Zixi had never exhibited even the slightest bit of a wealthy girl¡¯s demeanor. Since she started college, she had been busy taking care of Ning Yichen, and any living expenses, schrship money, and earnings from part-time jobs all went towards Ning Yichen¡¯s medical expenses. As a result, she had no savings at all. Now that she hadpletely severed ties with Su Guo¡¯an, he was unlikely to give her any more living expenses. With just one month before next year¡¯s tuition was due, she had to quickly earn at least ten thousand yuan. Su Zixi sighed deeply. It seemed she would have to resume her old job. Ever since Ning Yichen had woken up, she had paused all her work, but she found herself in financial crisis again so soon. She took out her phone and called the manager of Four Seasons Bar. ********* That night, at Four Seasons Bar. He Jingyao walked in through a special passage and headed straight to the third floor. This floor had only one private room. He pushed the door open, and amidst the cheers of ¡°Yo-ho!¡± confetti showered his face. He Jingyao¡¯s expression immediately darkened. He squinted at Huo Yanhui, who was cheering the loudest. ¡°Our Master He is here!¡± Huo Yanhui exaggeratedly shouted, ¡°Congrattions to Master He for losing his virginity! Everyone, apuse!¡± He Jingyao raised the corners of his mouth, walked up to Huo Yanhui, and threw him onto the sofa with an over-the-shoulder throw. With a slight bend of his knee, he threateningly approached a certain part of Huo Yanhui¡¯s body and smiled, ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Master, I was wrong! Please, Master!¡± Huo Yanhui quickly begged for mercy, ¡°My family still needs me to carry on the family name! One misstep from you, and our Huo Family will have no descendants!¡± Upon hearing this, Huo Yanzhao, who was watching the fun, also red at him displeased and said in a deep voice, ¡°Oh, really?¡± Huo Yanhui immediately realized he had said the wrong thing and grimaced, ¡°Bro, my dear brother, not only are you not saving your little brother, but you¡¯re also tearing me down.¡± Huo Yanzhao took a sip of his cocktail, his handsome face expressionless, and spat out two words, ¡°Serves you right.¡± Huo Yanhui rolled his eyes in exasperation. Yun Shenhan shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Jingyao, let him go.¡± He Jingyao then let go of him and gave him a meaningful look, ¡°This time, I¡¯m letting you off because of Shenhan. Next time¡­¡± Huo Yanhuiy on the sofa pretending to be dead. Yun Shenhan chuckled and nced at He Jingyao, ¡°We heard from Yanhui, is it true that you¡¯re cured?¡± He Jingyao picked up a ss of wine and said ndly, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m immune to that particr woman.¡± Huo Yanzhao raised an eyebrow, ¡°That¡¯s still good news, at least now you can finally interact with women.¡± ¡°Your mom must be eager for you to marry her, right?¡± Yun Shenhan asked. ¡°My mom doesn¡¯t know yet,¡± He Jingyao snorted lightly, ¡°Even if I could never be with women, it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯d be interested in just any female.¡± ¡°Oh? Does that mean she¡¯s older or not attractive?¡± Huo Yanzhao spected. ¡°No, no, I can testify,¡± Huo Yanhui finally couldn¡¯t hold back, ¡°I saw her with my own eyes, a young girl around twenty years old, and her looks and figure are top-notch, absolutely stunning!¡± Hearing Huo Yanhui¡¯s words, the other two became interested. Yun Shenhan remarked regretfully, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring her along to meet us? Because of your condition, we never dared to bring femalepanions to our gatherings. Even Xuefei couldn¡¯t join.¡± ¡°No, trust me,¡± mentioning Yun Xuefei, Huo Yanzhao¡¯s expression suddenly softened, ¡°she said she has no interest in our gatherings at all.¡± Yun Xuefei was Yun Shenhan¡¯s younger sister and Huo Yanzhao¡¯s newlywed wife. ¡°Alright.¡± Thinking of his sister¡¯s temperament, Yun Shenhan had to agree. He looked at He Jingyao again, ¡°Where is she? I¡¯ll have someone bring her over!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be the driver!¡± Huo Yanhui volunteered. ¡°No,¡± He Jingyao took a sip of wine and refused without hesitation. The others were quite displeased. ¡°Jingyao, I understand how you feel,¡± Huo Yanzhao said in an experienced tone, ¡°I also didn¡¯t want to bring Xuefei to gatherings, to prevent others frommenting on her. But we¡¯ve been brothers for so many years, and we¡¯re just happy for you. If you insist on not letting us see her, we¡¯ll find a way on our own.¡± He Jingyao nced at them, put down his ss, and expressionlessly said, ¡°Because I haven¡¯t won her over yet.¡± Chapter 12: The First Time Chapter 12: The First Time Editor: As Studios The private room fell into a brief silence. Three secondster, Huo Yanhui, who had the least self-control, couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and burst outughing! He pointed at He Jingyao whileughing, as if he could pass out fromughter at any moment. Huo Yanzhao¡¯s lips twitched, but he remained calm. Yun Shenhan lightly coughed, pretending he hadn¡¯t heard anything. ¡°Oh my god! Jingyao, you¡¯re so pathetic! So pathetic!¡± Huo Yanhui reveled in the chaos, ¡°It was hard enough for a woman to get close to you, and she doesn¡¯t even want you! So pathetic, so pathetic!¡± From then on, Huo Yanhui kept repeating ¡°so pathetic¡± as if he hadpletely forgotten He Jingyao¡¯s earlier threat. He Jingyao knew once he revealed the truth, this would be the result. His eyes darkened as he began pondering how to give Huo Yanhui an unforgettable lesson. ¡°Ahem¡­ Jingyao, I heard from Yanhui you slept with that womanst night?¡± Yun Shenhan asked with a serious expression. He Jingyao raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t answer, his face calm andposed. However, as his friend, they could still read the answer from his expression. Huo Yanzhao and Yun Shenhan exchanged a nce. ¡°Jingyao.¡± Huo Yanzhao slightly furrowed his brow, seemingly deliberating on how to speak, ¡°It¡¯s normal for a man¡¯s first time to be less than ideal; don¡¯t be too upset.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Yun Shenhan nodded understandingly, ¡°We believe there¡¯s nothing wrong with you physically.¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Huo Yanhui added while trying to suppress hisughter, ¡°After all, this was the first time in twenty-five years you¡¯re using it. It¡¯s normal for the girl to be unsatisfied! It¡¯ll get better in the future! Hahaha!¡± He couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and burst intoughter. He Jingyao listened for a while with a frown and finally realized what his three terrible friends were insinuating. With a stern face, he clenched his ss fiercely, then suddenly smiled, ¡°Shenhan, about that resort project you mentionedst time, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the funds to invest recently.¡± Yun Shenhan was dumbfounded. ¡°Yanzhao, it¡¯s not that your younger brother doesn¡¯t want to help you, but there¡¯s indeed some difficulty in introducing that new medication you mentioned earlier,¡± He Jingyao continued, with a very sincere expression. Huo Yanzhao¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°And Yanhui,¡± He Jingyao continued to name names. Huo Yanhui jumped up from the sofa, horrified, and eximed indignantly, ¡°Which girl is so blind not to see your worth, rejecting you, our great He Family master!¡± Yun Shenhan thought for a moment, ¡°It must be that you¡¯re too overwhelming for her to handle, so she backed off.¡± ¡°Hmm, I think so too,¡± Huo Yanzhao remarked nonchntly, ¡°Jingyao, your status might also be an obstacle. That woman probably felt she wasn¡¯t worthy of you.¡± He Jingyao raised his ss to his lips, a faint smile with a hint of arrogance, ¡°It¡¯s fine, just a woman. There¡¯s no one I, He Jingyao, can¡¯t handle.¡± Since childhood, he had extraordinary intelligence and a knack for business. Among their circle, He Jingyao was indisputably the most outstanding individual. After reaching adulthood, he took over most of the family business and rapidly expanded the He Family¡¯s HI Group to its current formidable scale, earning him the title ¡°Heaven¡¯s Favored Child.¡± But he had an unusual problem; he couldn¡¯t get close to women. Any woman who came within three meters of him would make him feel nauseated and want to throw up. In severe cases, he would even faint. He Jingyao had undergone countless tests since childhood, but they couldn¡¯t identify the cause. Very few outsiders knew about this condition, but Huo Yanzhao and the others, having grown up with He Jingyao, were well aware. Huo Yanhui earnestly said, ¡°Jingyao, honestly, I¡¯ve always been grateful for your condition. Otherwise, how could Ipete for girls when standing next to you?¡± Though he was also a handsome guy, it was all aboutparison! He Jingyao not only had good looks but also carried an aura of nobility, power, and wealth, which for women, was the ultimate aphrodisiac! He Jingyao nced at him indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not like you. I¡¯m very faithful.¡± Huo Yanhui couldn¡¯t hold back and rolled his eyes, ¡°Why don¡¯t you show me with a girl in each arm then?¡± Chapter 13: She’s a Woman Chapter 13: She¡¯s a Woman Editor: As Studios He Jingyao smiled slightly, tilted his wrist a little, and a ss of cocktail spilled all over Huo Yanhui¡¯s pants at a certain impure spot, instantly soaking it. Huo Yanhui felt a chill on his thigh and jumped up, shouting, ¡°He Jingyao, I¡¯m not done with you!¡± After saying that, he quickly rushed to the bathroom to clean up! Yun Shenhan helplessly held his forehead and looked at Huo Yanzhao, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to intervene?¡± ¡°Who do you think I should intervene with?¡± Huo Yanzhao nced at him expressionlessly, ¡°One doesn¡¯t need to be managed, the other is useless to manage.¡± Yun Shenhan thought for a moment and fully agreed. He Jingyao believed in the principle of not offending others unless provoked, but once someone crossed him, they were in for bad luck. As for Huo Yanhui, his sharp tongue wasn¡¯t new, and every time he got into trouble with He Jingyao, he ended up miserably, yet he never learned his lesson. Just then, Yun Shenhan¡¯s phone rang. He answered with a ¡°Hello,¡± and whatever the person on the other end said made his face light up with joy. ¡°Great, have here over right away!¡± Yun Shenhan hung up and said to He Jingyao, ¡°My bar¡¯s most popr bartender is back. Are you interested?¡± He Jingyaozily nced at him. ¡°She¡¯s a woman,¡± Yun Shenhan added, ¡°but thepartment is big enough. If she¡¯s mixing drinks on the other side, it shouldn¡¯t bother you.¡± He Jingyao thought about it and nodded in agreement, ¡°It¡¯s fine, let here.¡± If it felt off, he could just avoid it. His friends always amodated him at gatherings, so He Jingyao didn¡¯t want them to feel less enthusiastic because of him. Suddenly, Huo Yanzhao said with a faint smile, ¡°Every time I go out with Jingyao, Xuefei is the most at ease. Even when I go out alone with Shenhan, she might not be that assured.¡± Yun Shenhan thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that there won¡¯t be any women within three meters of you. Comparatively, it¡¯s indeed more reassuring when you¡¯re with Jingyao.¡± He Jingyao red at the two of them. They just couldn¡¯t go a day without teasing him. Suddenly, he remembered Su Zixi¡¯s blushed face, her soft hands, and her gentle, submissive murmurs. Just thinking about it made his mouth go dry. It turned out that once you¡¯ve experienced a woman, you start to miss it. But how could he get her to willingly marry him? He Jingyao believed that if he asked his mischievous friends for help, they would eagerly assist, though likely without any reliable ideas. This was probably the only woman he would have in his lifetime, so he couldn¡¯t afford to mess it up. He Jingyao swirled the ss in his hand, deep in thought. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a familiar figure. It was a woman¡¯s figure. She was wearing a crop top and a tight leather mini skirt, revealing a small waist and dazzlingly white thighs, exuding an indescribable allure and charm. She walked into the private room, guided by the bar manager, and stood behind the bar on the other side. Then she began taking out various bottles and sses, moving with extreme skill. Her originally bright face appeared extraordinarily sexy under the dim light, giving off an icy feeling. She didn¡¯t even nce at the people in the room, simply beginning to mix drinks. With a flick of her wrist, a crystalline cocktail was ready, her movements smooth and beautiful. For a while, the only sounds in the room were the clinking of sses and the rushing of water. He Jingyao didn¡¯t take another sip of his cocktail. His eyes were locked on her, shining with a determined gaze. Chapter 14 - 14 Wish You Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Wish You Editor: As Studios Huo Yanzhao raised an eyebrow, ¡°Shenhan, is this the bartender you were talking about?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Shenhan smiled, ¡°Interesting, isn¡¯t it?¡± Huo Yanzhao nodded, looking at He Jingyao, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He Jingyao¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse. After he spoke, he did something that shocked the other two immensely. He ced the ss on the coffee table, stood up, and walked toward the bartender. Yun Shenhan was startled, ¡°Jingyao, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He was about to reach out and stop He Jingyao, but Huo Yanzhao intervened. Huo Yanzhao¡¯s expression was peculiar, ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Yun Shenhan was puzzled. ¡°Watch.¡± Huo Yanzhao showed a meaningful smile. ¡­ Su Zixi was well aware that the men across the room were watching her, but she paid it no mind. A year and a half ago, she started working part-time at this Four Seasons Bar and had seen all kinds of gazes; she was long ustomed to it. Just being watched was no big deal. This job was introduced to her by her senior, Yun Xuefei; Four Seasons Bar was her brother¡¯s ce. In the over a year she had worked here, she had never encountered any harassment. So she felt very secure. Su Zixi focused on mixing her drinks. Her bartending skills might not surpass other bartenders significantly, but she had an attractive presence and a strong sense of rhythm. She could make a cocktail to match the atmosphere for any song. This job was a perfect match for her skills. But today, it seemed one gaze was a bit too intense, making her feel slightly ufortable. Out of the corner of her eye, Su Zixi saw a tall man walking toward her. Yet, she didn¡¯t even have the desire to look up. She trusted Yun Xuefei¡¯s brother to have her back; no one would dare to cause trouble in Four Seasons Bar. However, Su Zixi didn¡¯t know that today, she had encountered a man even Yun Shenhan couldn¡¯t handle. Feeling the man¡¯s presence getting closer, Su Zixi lifted a smile and handed over the freshly made Bloody Mary. ¡°Sir, a Bloody Mary, wishing you a passionate night.¡± Her voice was different from usual, crisp with a slight huskiness, sensually alluring. The ss, along with her fingers, was caught by a warm hand. ¡°Seeing you, I¡¯m certain tonight will be passionate.¡± That voice, low, seductive, slightly hoarse¡­ Su Zixi abruptly looked up, meeting a pair of deep, dark eyes. They were eyes more enchanting than the night sky. Su Zixi felt her heartbeat stop for a second! Her breathing became rapid, and the initially cool and elegant expression on her face couldn¡¯t hold; it turned into awkwardness and panic, ¡°He¡­ Young Master He, what are you doing here?¡± He Jingyao, still holding her hand, took a sip of the Bloody Mary, the drink staining his lips seductively. Su Zixi felt like she could hardly hold onto the ss¡­ ¡°That¡¯s the question I want to ask you.¡± He Jingyao gave her a deep nce, took the ss from her hand, ced it on the bar, and held her hand, intertwining their fingers. He Jingyao found this way of holding hands more gratifying and it made it harder for her to hide her every emotion. Su Zixi¡¯s face gradually turned red, and she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m working part-time here¡­ Young Master He, can you pretend not to know me?¡± Chapter 15 - 15 I Do Not Accept Chapter 15: Chapter 15 I Do Not ept Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t pretend,¡± He Jingyaoughed quietly, his warm breath brushing against her cheek, sending a wave of tingling ambiguity, ¡°In this world, you¡¯re currently the only woman I can touch.¡± Su Zixi froze. The only woman he could touch? What did that mean? The next second, the previously quiet room echoed with Huo Yanhui¡¯s voice, always eager to stir trouble, ¡°What the hell? Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t settle it? How did you bring her here?¡± But soon, Huo Yanhui¡¯s voice vanished, as he received Huo Yanzhao¡¯s warning to ¡°shut up.¡± He Jingyao gently scratched her palm with his thumb, speaking softly, ¡°How about we go somewhere else?¡± Su Zixi felt an itching sensation in her palm. ¡°No!¡± she said, blushing, ¡°I still have work.¡± ¡°Hmm? It¡¯s alright, I can wait for you to get off,¡± He Jingyao stared at her intently. Su Zixi tried to pull her hand back but failed. ¡°Mr. He!¡± she said anxiously, her voice carrying a hint of urgency, ¡°Our dormitory has a curfew, so I must leave before ten. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time¡­¡± ¡°Four Seasons Bar also has rooms, we can go there,¡± heughed softly, his voiceden with implications. Su Zixi flushed with anger and embarrassment, ¡°Mr. He, what happenedst night was just an ident. I don¡¯t ept this kind of rtionship¡­¡± Did he think, afterst night, she was the kind of woman who could easily sleep with a man? ¡°What kind of rtionship?¡± He Jingyao asked curiously. Su Zixi¡¯s face reddened even more. After a moment of hesitation, she said with a fluttering gaze, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t ept one-night stands, so you might have found the wrong person¡­¡± A mischievous smile flickered in He Jingyao¡¯s eyes but disappeared quickly, unnoticed by the flustered Su Zixi. ¡°Hmm? I was actually going to say, the hotel¡¯s surveince showed thatst night you were brought to the hotel by two men, but they got the room wrong,¡± He Jingyao gave her a meaningful look, ¡°I guessed you might be interested in seeing what those two looked like, so I invited you to watch the surveince footage.¡± Su Zixi¡¯s face burned instantly, wishing she could find a hole to hide in! Oh god, what was she thinking? More embarrassingly, not only did she misunderstand, but she even said the words ¡°one-night stand¡± out loud! ¡°However, if you have that kind of thought, I wouldn¡¯t oppose it,¡± He Jingyao smirked. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Su Zixi quickly denied, ¡°Surveince footage? That¡¯s great! I will never let them off!¡± She hurriedly put on an indignant face, but the blush on her cheeks betrayed her guiltpletely. He Jingyao remained outwardly calm, but inside he was thoroughly amused. This woman was indeed very interesting. Though he couldn¡¯t physically touch women, over the years, from news and from his friends, he had gathered enough information to understand the opposite sex to some extent. Huo Yanhui often bragged about how great women were, but he couldn¡¯t experience it. In the past, He Jingyao never cared, but now he suddenly felt a little regret. If only he had met her sooner. ¡°I¡¯ll have them send the footage right away,¡± heughed softly, ¡°We can watch it in the next room.¡± Su Zixi felt herself burning up again. Why¡­ did it sound so impureing from his mouth¡­ no no no, it must be her overthinking. Su Zixi repented. Chapter 16 - 16 Bewitchment Chapter 16: Chapter 16 Bewitchment Editor: As Studios Huo Yanzhao and the other two fell silent, entering a ¡°watching a show¡± mode and exchanging meaningful looks. They had never seen He Jingyao interacting with a woman before. It was truly refreshing. Especially this scene. He Jingyao was clearly flirting with the girl. His technique was surprisingly advanced. ¡°Didn¡¯t see thating. This guy actually has some talent,¡± Huo Yanzhaomented. Huo Yanhui nodded, ¡°It seems like all these years, he has learned quite a bit of seduction skills from me.¡± However, Yun Shenhan¡¯s expression was somewhat unpleasant. He kept staring at the two of them, his face looking rather somber. He had a handsome and gentle appearance and was the most good-tempered among them. Such an expression was rare for him. Huo Yanzhao looked at him, originally intending toment on the scene together, but unexpectedly saw his uncharacteristic loss ofposure. Huo Yanzhao¡¯s eyes widened in surprise! Suddenly, Yun Shenhan picked up his ss and downed the cocktail in one gulp, his expression returning to calm. ¡°They¡¯re leaving,¡± he said softly. Huo Yanzhao then turned his gaze to the other two. Sure enough, He Jingyao was grabbing Su Zixi¡¯s wrist, striding towards the private room¡¯s door. ¡°Hey, why are they leaving!¡± Huo Yanhui, who was watching with great interest, was very dissatisfied at the sight. He understood He Jingyao¡¯s urgency, but since he brought the person here, it would be too much not to introduce her at least. He couldn¡¯t believe he was just taking her away without even a greeting! Too much! This guy who values love over friendship! Risking He Jingyao¡¯s revenge, Huo Yanhui stood up to block them, but was tripped by his brother and nearly fell. He red at Huo Yanzhao angrily, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to get to know that woman?¡± ¡°No need. Shenhan must know her, and they¡¯re not strangers,¡± Huo Yanzhao put his ss on the table, staring intently at Yun Shenhan, ¡°Right?¡± Huo Yanhui keenly sensed the atmosphere was off and immediately kept quiet. Yun Shenhan finally spoke, ¡°This girl is a junior schoolmate of Xuefei. When she was looking for a part-time job, Xuefei rmended her to me. Xuefei said she¡¯s a good girl, so I wasn¡¯t allowed to have any improper thoughts. Therefore, I¡¯ve never made any moves.¡± Su Zixi moved his heart, but she wasn¡¯t someone he could casually provoke. So, he only cared for her in secret, never expressing any feelings. Huo Yanzhao looked at him deeply, ¡°But now, she¡¯s already Jingyao¡¯s woman.¡± Yun Shenhan¡¯s voice turned hoarse, ¡°I know.¡± If Su Zixi is the only woman He Jingyao can touch in this world, even if Yun Shenhan only had a little crush on her, even if Su Zixi was already his, he might not be able to hold on to the end. Huo Yanzhao¡¯s implication was clear to him, so he would only bury these feelings deep in his heart. But¡­ originally, it was just a slight fondness. Upon realizing he had no chance of ever having her, it turned into intense regret and bitterness. Yun Shenhanughed at himself. *************** Half an hourter, Su Zixi found out that the so-called ¡°next door¡± was actually a hotel next to the Four Seasons Bar! She thought it was just the next private room! Su Zixi felt a sense of being deceived, but seeing Master He¡¯s casual smile, she thought she might be overthinking it again¡­ In any case, reviewing the surveince footage was more important. She must get the evidence to expose Su Lianxi! If Ning Yichen knew Su Lianxi wasn¡¯t as innocent as he thought, maybe he would believe her words? Thinking of this, she bravely followed Master He into the hotel¡¯s presidential suite. The bodyguards then left one by one. He Jingyao walked into the living room, unbuttoning his cor as he asked her, ¡°Do you want to take a shower and change into somethingfortable first?¡± In the warm light, his smile had a jade-like quality, bing even more mesmerizing. Su Zixi was momentarily stunned. She had to admit, He Jingyao was excessively handsome¡­ every action naturally exuding a strong hormonal appeal. That finely chiseled face was too impactful. Even a nce could make one feel breathless. Su Zixi calmed her breathing beforeing back to her senses and hurriedly shook her head. After shaking her head, she suddenly realized they were just here to watch surveince footage. Why did he suggest taking a shower and changing intofortable clothes first? Chapter 17: Shameful Desires Chapter 17: Shameful Desires Editor: As Studios Moreover¡­ moreover¡­ why was this man starting to undress?? Su Zixi, who realized it btedly, blushed once again, red enough to drip blood! ¡°Mr. He, you¡­ you¡­¡± she stammered, watching helplessly as he undid thest button, his firm abs faintly visible. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man raised an eyebrow and asked, his expression puzzled. ¡°Um, where are the surveince tapes?¡± Su Zixi asked, looking down, her eyes avoiding his. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± He Jingyao let out a lowugh, then took off his shirt and threw it on the floor, and turned to walk towards the bathroom. Su Zixi identally caught a glimpse of his bare back, her heart felt hot, and she shut her eyes tightly. It wasn¡¯t until the sound of water came from the bathroom that she exhaled deeply and opened her eyes. What should she do next? Maybe Mr. He just had a habit of cleanliness and liked to shower first; she shouldn¡¯t think too much¡­ Yes, that¡¯s it. So, as long as she waited quietly for him toe out, it would be fine. Su Zixi carefully walked to the center of the living room, preparing to sit down on the sofa, but her gaze was drawn to He Jingyao¡¯s shirt lying on the floor. That shirty arrogantly in the center of the floor, impossible to ignore. Su Zixi thought about it and decided she should pick up the shirt to show her gratitude¡­ so she impulsively squatted down and picked it up. Suddenly, a strange yet familiar scent filled her nose, a faint smell of sweat mixed with the scent of hormones. It wasn¡¯t unpleasant; instead¡­ it was a bit addictive¡­ When Su Zixi realized that she had unconsciously brought the shirt to her nose, her face burned like fire! Oh my God! What was she doing? She was actually smelling a strange man¡¯s shirt! Su Zixi, as if scalded by something, threw the shirt back forcefully! She quickly ran to the sofa and sat down, her posture upright, but her slightly rapid breathing and trembling eyshes betrayed her guilty conscience. She really was so useless,pletely useless! The sound of water sshing in her ears was incessant, the man was still showering¡­ Su Zixi felt ashamed just thinking about that scene. She found it somewhat unbelievable¡­ The man who passionately entangled with herst night was actually He Jingyao. Su Zixi vaguely recalled the feeling of him buried inside her¡­ and his heavy, sexy breathing, his warm and lingering kisses¡­ Her heart pounded wildly! Su Zixi¡¯s face was flushed, feeling so ashamed that she wished she could find a hole to crawl into! What was she even thinking? Most importantly, a strange desire seemed to rise from deep within her¡­ Her eyes involuntarily welled up with tears. Oh no! She had fallen! Su Zixi didn¡¯t understand, she clearly loved Ning Yichen, so why was she captivated by He Jingyao¡­ Was she really that shameless? Truth to be told, He Jingyao and Ning Yichen were twopletely different types of people. Ning Yichen had a handsome and elegant demeanor, which naturally suggested a good family background. Although she secretly liked him and even often helped him clean his upper body, the most it caused was a blush, but never such shameful desires. He Jingyao, on the other hand, was even more outstanding in appearance, with a strong and noble aura. When he didn¡¯t smile, he exuded a kind of high and cold abstinent temperament. Logically, it should make him seem more untouchable¡­ Chapter 18: So You Actually Care About Me Chapter 18: So You Actually Care About Me Editor: As Studios But every time he smiled at her, Su Zixi couldn¡¯t help but think of the phrase ¡°wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.¡± His every move seemed to possess an indescribable allure. Su Zixi covered her flushed cheeks in annoyance. In her chaotic thoughts, she caught that scent again¡­ that unique scent from He Jingyao, emanating from his shirt. Su Zixi decided to cover her nose as well! She couldn¡¯t give him another chance to charm her! Come to think of it, with his upbringing, He Shao must have received a good education, taking off his clothes in front of others and tossing them on the floor¡­ Was this something a well-mannered man would do? Unless¡­ he did it on purpose! Realizing this, Su Zixi felt she might have made a rash decision. She felt like amb walking into the lion¡¯s den. He Shao was still in the bathroom. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to just walk away now; she should at least wait until he came out and greet him¡­ but would she have a chance to leave once he came out? Also, she hadn¡¯t seen the surveince footage yet¡­ She wouldn¡¯t be satisfied without the evidence. Su Zixi¡¯s mind was in fierce turmoil. Just then, the sound of running water in the bathroom finally stopped. It seemed that He Jingyao was about toe out. Since that was the case, she might as well wait for him¡­ Su Zixi made up her mind and waited anxiously. Five minutes passed, and there was no movement from the bathroom¡­ Ten minutes¡­ Twenty minutes¡­ Half an hour¡­ Seeing that the dormitory curfew time was approaching, Su Zixi couldn¡¯t hold back any longer! She stood up from the sofa and peeked towards the bathroom. Why hasn¡¯t He Shaoe out yet? What is he doing? Could it be¡­ that something happened? Thinking of this, Su Zixi became anxious. Ignoring the embarrassment, she walked to the bathroom door and knocked lightly, calling softly, ¡°He Shao?¡± There was no sound from inside. Su Zixi grew more worried and tried turning the doorknob. It turned easily. She hesitated, what if He Jingyao was fine and she barged in suddenly? Wouldn¡¯t that be too rude? Plus, he might not have a stitch on¡­ Blushing, Su Zixi called again in a louder voice, ¡°He Shao, are you okay?¡± After half a minute, there was still no response. Su Zixi finally couldn¡¯t stand it, what if He Shao suddenly fell ill? Gritting her teeth, she pushed the door open and walked in! There was still a slight mist lingering in the bathroom, but at a nce, it was empty! Only the water in the bath rippled slightly. Could he have fainted in the bath? Su Zixi¡¯s face turned pale! She bolted to the edge of the bathtub, reaching her hand into the water and calling anxiously, ¡°He Shao!¡± She quickly touched a piece of hard, slippery muscle. The next second, a strong arm encircled her waist! The world spun, and water sshed everywhere! By the time Su Zixi realized what was happening, she was already dripping wet, lying in the bathtub¡­ To be precise, lying on top of a man. Her hand was resting on his taut, sexy chest. He Jingyao emerged halfway from the water, revealing his defined torso. He wiped the water from his face and smiled slightly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Zixi¡¯s face turned from white to red, then red to green, and green to red again¡­ ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I thought something happened to you.¡± She stammered, ¡°I called you outside just now, but you didn¡¯t answer me¡­¡± Chapter 19 - 19 Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Editor: As Studios ¡°Because I was diving, of course I couldn¡¯t hear you.¡± He curled his lips, his dark eyes carrying an obvious hint of flirtation, ¡°Su Zixi, is it that you care about me this much?¡± ¡°No! I¡­ I was just concerned about you out of humanitarianism!¡± Su Zixi felt stifled. ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll leave now, so I don¡¯t interrupt your bath¡­¡± Su Zixi¡¯s eyes were a bit zed, as she dared not look down. Beneath the clear water, the man¡¯s body was undoubtedly naked! She had realized it just as she rushed to the edge of the bath. Worrying about his safety back then, she hadn¡¯t paid attention. But now, embarrassment and shame almost drowned her! Especially since the man¡¯s hand was firmly gripping her waist¡­ Today she was wearing clothes that exposed her waist, which meant his hand was touching her skin directly¡­ The ambiguous touch seemed to pass through her entire body, rendering her immobile. ¡°Since you¡¯re already wet¡­¡± His voice turned slightly hoarse as his gaze fell to her chest, ¡°Why not soak together?¡± Su Zixi¡¯s top was a short T-shirt, now drenched and clinging to her skin, making her proud bust fully exposed. Inclined as she was, it made it even easier for his unabashed eyes to take it all in. Her long, delicate neck and exposed chest were covered in water droplets, adding to the sensuality. Most importantly, this woman was straddling him. Her thighs trembled with nervousness and shame, touching his naked body¡­ He Jingyao wanted nothing more than to pull her beneath him and kiss her fervently. ¡°No need!¡± Su Zixi¡¯s face flushed bright red. ¡°Um, Mr. He, could you please let go of me first¡­¡± Soaking together? She¡¯d rather die! Besides, she now had every reason to suspect he did it on purpose. If he was just taking a bath, why was the water in the tub so clear, without even a speck of foam? Even if he was diving, she had called out twice. Even if he were underwater, it was impossible he hadn¡¯t heard a thing, did he think she didn¡¯t understand physics? Most importantly, knowing she was waiting outside, why did he still take a bath¡­ It was obvious he did it on purpose to make her worry and lure her in! As Su Zixi thought about it, her watery eyes now held a hint of usation. He Jingyao smiled slightly and said innocently, ¡°I can let go, but you will fall.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Su Zixi stated firmly. He Jingyao released his hold obediently, but at the same time, his legs parted under the water. As a result, just as Su Zixi was about to get up, she fell again. This time, her entire bodyy against his, their bodies tightly pressed together without any gaps! Su Zixi¡¯s eyes widened, staring nkly at the handsome face close by, as if she couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. He Jingyao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, his dark eyes deepening. Her dazed expression at that moment ignited a burning desire within him. He Jingyao spoke in a low, hoarse tone, ¡°I told you you would fall. Do you believe me now?¡± Su Zixi felt like crying. What an idiot she was, really, knowing full well the man was doing it on purpose, why did she so confidently think she could leave the bath¡­ Why didn¡¯t she foresee his mischief? Why! For now, He Jingyao simply held her waist with one hand, while the other gripped her hip¡­ His searing hand seemed intent on consuming her whole. Chapter 20 - 20 The Feral Wolves in Seclusion Chapter 20: Chapter 20 The Feral Wolves in Seclusion Editor: As Studios At this point, He Jingyao simply held her waist with one hand and gripped her butt with the other¡­ His burning hot palm seemed to want to scorch that ce. Su Zixi looked into the man¡¯s increasingly deep and obscure eyes, her vision gradually bing misty! She felt shame, anger, and fury! ¡°Master He, what exactly do you want to do?¡± She spoke through gritted teeth. ¡°Just taking a bath.¡± He gave azy smile, ¡°I know you barged in out of concern, so I don¡¯t me you.¡± Su Zixi was so angry her chest hurt! He didn¡¯t me her? Should she be grateful for that? ¡°Then, can you please let go now?¡± She almost spat the words out through clenched teeth. ¡°If I let go, you¡¯ll fall.¡± He Jingyao¡¯s tone was very earnest, his expression very innocent, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what just happened?¡± Su Zixi wanted to cry. She wanted to say: If you hadn¡¯t been causing trouble, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen at all! But, would this shameless man admit to it? Admit it, admit it, admit it? ¡°I won¡¯t fall this time! I promise!¡± She said viciously. ¡°Alright then.¡± He Jingyao smiled slightly and finally withdrew his hands. Su Zixi quietly sighed in relief and struggled to crawl towards the edge of the bathtub, but as soon as she moved, her actions stiffened! Stunned for a moment, Su Zixi quickly realized what it was! Instantly, she felt as if struck by lightning! She opened her eyes wide in panic, her body frozen, unable to move. This man actually¡­ he actually¡­ Su Zixi instinctively nced at him, only to see a hint of restraint hidden in hiszy smile¡­ and a trace of desire that was hard to gauge in his deep, unfathomable eyes. Su Zixi suddenly felt her mouth go dry. Even more frightening, what should she do? She didn¡¯t dare move at all, yet the man beneath her was like a lurking hungry wolf, ready to devour her at any moment! But her staying still didn¡¯t mean the man wouldn¡¯t move at all. He simply chuckled softly, and even that slight movement was enough to make her feel that scorching presence again¡­ Luckily, she bit her lips hard to restrain the impulse! The heat in the air was rising bit by bit. The desire in He Jingyao¡¯s eyes grew more intense¡­ Those pitch-ck eyes seemed like a, ready to close in and devour herpletely! No, it couldn¡¯t go on like this! She knew her cheeks were already red beyond belief, but Su Zixi still struggled to maintain herposure. She fixed her eyes firmly on the edge of the bathtub as if it were her salvation¡­ But soon enough, Su Zixi realized another problem. At this moment, all her weight was on this man, making inevitable some physical contact with him¡­ If she wanted to extend her leg, she had to use her hand for support. But the bathtub was too deep, and she couldn¡¯t reach the bottom, so she could only press on his chest. If she extended her upper body first, her legs would still need support¡­ which would mean giving this man a chance to act, which was absolutely uneptable! Perhaps sensing her awkwardness, He Jingyao¡¯s lips curled up again. Chapter 21: The Fire You Lit Chapter 21: Chapter 21: The Fire You Lit Editor: As Studios Maybe he sensed her embarrassment, He Jingyao¡¯s lips once again curved into a smile. Su Zixi met his knowing smile, feeling like she was about to cry. He was doing this on purpose! The more awkward she was, the happier he felt! If he wanted to, he could have made some space for her to climb out. But it seemed that he had no intention of doing so. He was just waiting for a chance to take advantage of her! Su Zixi¡¯s breathing became rapid¡­ entirely out of anger! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± But of course, someone yed dumb, asking with a sincere face. His hoarse voice betrayed the suppressed desire within him. Su Zixi¡¯s face turned red, looking at that wicked face with extra resentment! So, she didn¡¯t care anymore. She simply used her hands to push against his chest, using that force to ce her feet out of the pool, and then struggled to climb out¡­ This time, the man finally didn¡¯t mess with her, and when she sessfully climbed out of the bathtub, she was so excited she almost cried. Su Zixi didn¡¯t care about her drenched body; the moment she steadied herself, she hurriedly walked out. But who knew that a loud ssh would sound behind her! In the next second, an arm circled her waist again, and her back was pressed against a solid chest! The strong hormonal aura surrounded her once more! The scorching heat from their bodies pressed together spread through her limbs, making Su Zixi feel like she was going to burn up! And still, the hard, scorching He Jingyao pressed arrogantly against her lower back¡­ Earlier in the water, the warm water provided some barrier, making the skin contact not overly awkward, but now¡­ waves of tingling sensations made her almost unable to stand. ¡°He Jingyao!¡± Su Zixi yelled angrily, struggling desperately to pry his arms off, as if doing so could prove she wasn¡¯t moved. But his arms remained unmoved, instead, he easily sped her wrists with his other hand. He Jingyao chuckled, his breath fully falling onto her ear, causing a wave of numbness. Su Zixi felt like an electric current ran through her body¡­ her heart trembled, and she subconsciously bit her lip. ¡°Su Zixi.¡± He bit her ear and said, ¡°You started this fire, don¡¯t you need to do something about it?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me!¡± She retorted harshly, her eyes flickering. ¡°Then what should I do?¡± His breathing seemed to deepen, ¡°It¡¯s being very naughty right now, if I don¡¯t calm it down, how can I take you to see the surveince?¡± As he spoke, he gently moved his body forward. Su Zixi¡¯s legs went weak, and she almost knelt to the ground! She felt like crying without tears¡­ If it weren¡¯t for wanting to see the surveince footage, how would she have ended up in this predicament? Su Zixi suddenly felt she was really foolish; it wasn¡¯t like He was the only one who could ess that hotel¡¯s surveince. Why did she, under some spell, end uping here with him? By this time, even if she managed to escape his grasp, she couldn¡¯t go back to the dorm to sleep¡­ ¡°You¡­ you figure it out yourself!¡± Su Zixi, ashamed and indignant to the point of death, recklessly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have hands?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± He Jingyao¡¯s pupils widened slightly, followed by heavier breathing. Hands? Yes, hands could work too. The most important thing is, this woman¡¯s small hands are as soft as if they have no bones¡­ Too bad Su Zixi was facing away from him, otherwise, she would see the gleam in He Jingyao¡¯s eyes¡­ Chapter 22 - 22 Zhixi, Help Me Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Zhixi, Help Me Editor: As Studios Hand? Yes, I can still use my hand. Most importantly, this woman¡¯s small hand was soft and boneless¡­ Too bad Su Zixi had her back to him, otherwise she would have seen the gleam in He Jingyao¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡°Yes! Your left hand or your right hand, isn¡¯t that every man¡¯s first girlfriend?¡± Su Zixi didn¡¯t even know what she was babbling about¡­ She felt like she was at her wit¡¯s end¡­ Then, she felt her wrist being released. Just as Su Zixi was about to breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly, her right hand was grabbed by the man and led to a certain ce¡­ As soon as her fingers touched something burning hot, Su Zixi instantly reacted, jerking her hand back as if she¡¯d been shocked! ¡°He Jingyao, you pervert!¡± Su Zixi¡¯s face was bright red. If this kept going, she was going to lose her mind! ¡°Zhixi, help me,¡± He Jingyao suddenly said hoarsely, his voice filled with intense restraint and pain. Su Zixi was stunned, and the strength of her struggle unconsciously weakened¡­ She gritted her teeth and bargained, ¡°Then¡­ if I help you this time, can you promise to act like you don¡¯t know me every time you see me after this?¡± ¡°Ha,¡± he let out a lowugh, ¡°Why are you so eager to avoid me?¡± Because you¡¯re too shameless, I can¡¯t handle it at all! Su Zixi thought hatefully. ¡°Just tell me if you agree or not!¡± she demanded roughly. He Jingyao gave her a deep look. Finally, he curled his lips and uttered a single word, ¡°Fine.¡± ¡­ The next half hour was pure torture for Su Zixi. The moment it was over, the man¡¯s expression was irresistibly sexy! Su Zixi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her mouth dry, almost subconsciously feeling a certain kind of desire¡­ After calming down, He Jingyao saw the dumbfounded look on the woman¡¯s face before him, and a wave of affection surged in his heart. He wanted nothing more than to take this woman home and hide her away, so that her heart, eyes, and body would be filled only with him! He reached out and ruffled her hair, his expression one of satisfiedziness, ¡°Want it? I can satisfy you anytime.¡± ¡°No!¡± Su Zixi, as if scalded by something, ran out of the bathroom with a red face! Her palm still seemed to retain a deadly sensation¡­ Fortunately, there was more than one bathroom in the suite. She quickly ran to another bathroom and vigorously washed her hands¡­ but the flush on her face didn¡¯t fade. Poor Su Zixi, who had grown up being the perfect good girl. Although she¡¯d learned quite a bit from some books, she had never imagined that one day she would use her own hand to solve a man¡¯s problem¡­ And it was a man she had only known for a day! Su Zixi simply put her face under the faucet to cool herself down with cold water! At this moment, He Jingyao, who had just finished his bath and changed his clothes, walked over. He had changed into casual wear, but still couldn¡¯t hide his noble and elegant aura. It was impossible to tell that he had just been in the throes of desire. Chapter 23: You Can Trust Me Chapter 23: Chapter 23: You Can Trust Me Editor: As Studios He stood behind Su Zixi, watching her childish actions, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a lightugh. This woman was just too cute. Although he had just relieved himself, seeing her foolish expression made his heart warm again. Su Zixi heard hisughter, lifted her head, and saw his impably dressed self in the mirror¡­ The scene from just now shed in her mind again, and her cheeks, which had finally cooled down, blushed once more without surprise. This is driving me crazy! She irritably continued to ssh cold water on her face. Finally, when she calmed down and walked out, therge LCD TV in the living room was already on. He Jingyao was sitting on the sofa, legs crossed, with one hand casually resting on the back of the sofa¡­ Su Zixi was a bit dazed. Honestly, even that not-so-elegant action seemed graceful and casual when he did it. Seeing that she had finally decided toe out, a hint of amusement shed in He Jingyao¡¯s eyes. He beckoned her with his finger, his voice incredibly seductive, ¡°Come here.¡± Su Zixi was about to walk over, but hearing his voice made her heart skip a beat and her steps halted. He Jingyao picked up the remote control on the coffee table and pressed a button. Immediately, the television started ying surveince footage. Su Zixi immediately forgot about everything else, jogged over to sit beside him, and looked up at the screen, not blinking. It was the corridor¡¯s surveince. For now, it was still empty. Su Zixi noticed the time in the upper right corner was 10:15 p.m. the previous night. She had been knocked out around 9:30. Forty minutes were enough for Su Lianxi to bring her to the hotel. Maybe someone would soon appear in the footage. Thinking of this, Su Zixi couldn¡¯t help but clench her fingers. Suddenly, a steaming cup of milk appeared in front of her. Su Zixi instinctively took it and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then she lifted the cup and took a sip. He Jingyao chuckled helplessly, ¡°Su Zixi, aren¡¯t you afraid I might have drugged it?¡± Su Zixi¡¯s body stiffened! The milk in her mouth became hard to swallow or spit out. He Jingyao couldn¡¯t help butugh again. He pulled her closer to him, ¡°Seeing how foolish you look, it¡¯s no wonder you got taken advantage of yesterday.¡± Su Zixi was also ming herself. How could she not learn her lesson? Though she didn¡¯t think He Jingyao would harm her, people areplex. She and Su Lianxi had been sisters for many years, and even though their rtionship wasn¡¯t good, she never thought Su Lianxi would plot against her. This just shows how unpredictable people¡¯s hearts can be. ¡°But it¡¯s okay, you can trust me.¡± He Jingyao¡¯s gaze suddenly became focused and deep, ¡°I will never hurt you.¡± She was the only woman in his life, no matter the cost, he had to protect her. He Jingyao suddenly realized he couldn¡¯t imagine life without her. Despite not having been with a woman for the past twenty-five years and having be ustomed to that life, he now refused to go back to that state. And for Su Zixi, even though they had only known each other for just one day, to He Jingyao, she had already made him experience unparalleled happiness and fulfillment. That was not just physiological, but also psychological. Chapter 24 - 24 She Needs Evidence Chapter 24: Chapter 24 She Needs Evidence Editor: As Studios Su Zixi listened and was stunned for a moment. They had only known each other for a day, but his words inexplicably made her feel convinced. Her eyes grew slightly warm, and she even felt like crying a little. ¡°Mm¡­¡± she responded softly. He Jingyao¡¯s gaze softened, ¡°Go ahead and drink, this milk doesn¡¯t have anything added to it.¡± Su Zixi gave an awkward smile and finally swallowed the milk in her mouth. At this moment, the surveince footage on the screen finally showed some figures! Su Zixi became excited, ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± She immediately spotted herself in the middle. Even though her long hair covered most of her face, her clothes and shoes were the ones she wore yesterday. And the people supporting her on either side¡­ were actually Su Lianxi¡¯s two cousins! It really was her! And Lin Shuyue certainly couldn¡¯t be uninvolved either! Su Zixi excitedly stood up, her face flushed, but more out of anger! Not long after, the few figures quickly walked out of the surveince range. They appeared for less than three seconds, but the faces and features of the two men were clearly shown! They could totally serve as evidence! Su Zixi clenched her fists tightly! ¡°Master He, may I please have this video?¡± Su Zixi turned to ask him, her expression excited and urgent. He Jingyao looked at her seriously for a moment, then suddenly shook his head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Su Zixi never expected him to refuse and felt utterly disappointed. ¡°I know what you intend to do with this footage. But your stepmother and sister are not in it. They canpletely im ignorance and even turn the tables, saying you were drunk, giving other men an opportunity,¡± He Jingyao said calmly, ¡°You look like you¡¯re in a drunken state, don¡¯t you?¡± Su Zixi was stunned and had to admit he was right. This footage couldn¡¯t prove anything and would only give Lin Shuyue and her daughter the chance to nder her. With this realization, she dejectedly sat back down. Moreover, getting Lin Shuyue and her daughter punished wasn¡¯t her goal. She wanted to use this to expose Su Lianxi¡¯s true colors, so Ning Yichen could see that the Su Lianxi he loved wasn¡¯t who he thought she was. So she needed evidence. But it seemed the surveince footage wasn¡¯t as persuasive as she had hoped. Su Zixi felt a bit defeated, but seeing Su Lianxi¡¯s two cousins, she was at least sure that this was done by Su Lianxi and her mother. He Jingyao didn¡¯t like seeing her sad and disheartened look, so he ruffled her hair lightly three times. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you,¡± he said with a gentle smile, ¡°Even without evidence, I can still make them regret bullying you.¡± Su Zixi shook her head, ¡°No need, Master He, this is my own matter. I can¡¯t impose on you.¡± He Jingyao¡¯s eyes darkened a bit, ¡°Alright, but if you need any help, you can alwayse to me.¡± Su Zixi nodded gratefully and said with difficulty, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bothering you¡­ it¡¯s gettingte, I should be going.¡± Going back? He Jingyao¡¯s gaze flickered slightly. It seemed she couldn¡¯t wait to draw a line between them. Chapter 25 - 25 Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s sote, it¡¯s dangerous for you to go back alone,¡± He Jingyao frowned slightly, expressing his disapproval, ¡°Besides, can you even get into the dorm at this hour?¡± ¡°I can, I can!¡± Su Zixi nodded vigorously, ¡°Even if the dorm is locked, I can get in with my card. It will be recorded, and at most, the counselor will ask me for tea. It¡¯s no big deal! I have ss tomorrow morning, so I must go back tonight!¡± When she said ¡°must,¡± she clenched her fist, her gaze revealing a determination. He Jingyao pondered briefly, ¡°I see¡­¡± Su Zixi immediately grew nervous, gazing at him anxiously, as if afraid he might oppose her. He caught a glimpse of her expression from the corner of his eye, feeling a rush of heat. This woman had no idea how much he wanted to devour her when she looked at him that way. However, it seemed she had been frightened enough for one night. After all, there was plenty of time in the future. Thinking this, He Jingyao smiled gently, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have someone escort you back.¡± Su Zixi almost burst into tears of joy, her face full of gratitude, ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite, thank you!¡± ¡°You never need to be polite with me,¡± He Jingyao gave her a deep look, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll walk you to the door.¡± ¡­ At the doorway, Su Zixi opened the door and saw Uncle Li standing in the hallway, and she finally breathed a sigh of relief. He Jingyao noticed her expression of relief and chuckled softly behind her, ¡°Su Zixi, it seems you don¡¯t trust me? Do you think I would lie to you?¡± Su Zixi¡¯s expression froze! Given the recent experience in the bathroom, she couldn¡¯t help but worry that He Jingyao might y tricks again. ¡°But you¡¯re not wrong to worry, I do want to sleep with you,¡± He Jingyao whispered, leaning in and blowing softly into her ear, his deep voiceden with mischief, ¡°Sooner orter, you¡¯ll willinglye to me. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be long.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ goodbye!¡± Su Zixi ran off as if frightened, her facepletely red. She was in no hurry, absolutely no hurry at all! ¡­ He Jingyao watched Su Zixi disappear down the hallway like a little rabbit, the smile lingering on his lips. He returned to the living room, where the surveince footage was still ying on the TV screen. If Su Zixi had rewound the footage by ten minutes, she would see Su Lianxi¡¯s face appear on the screen, engaged in a conversation with two other people. This was the most direct evidence. If Su Zixi got hold of this video, she couldpletely expose Su Lianxi. He Jingyao knew very well why Su Zixi wanted this video, so how could he let her have her way? Ning Yichen, the most promising heir of the Ning Family in this generation. This name appeared frequently in the investigation report Uncle Li brought this morning. Seeing how Su Zixi had foolishly taken care of him for three years, He Jingyao felt both anger and heartache. He could clearly see her feelings for Ning Yichen. So, since Ning Yichen got the wrong person and failed her, let him continue to fail her. He would know the truth one day, but not now. He Jingyao had to admit, he was quite pleased that Ning Yichen had made such a mistake. Otherwise, it would have taken much more effort to win her over. He smiled slightly, picked up the remote, and turned off the recording. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Chapter 26: After all, you are not me Chapter 26: Chapter 26: After all, you are not me Editor: As Studios Su Zixi once again took Uncle Li¡¯s car back to school. She quietly walked into the dormitory, quickly washed up, and then climbed into bed. For some reason, the words of He Jingyao, ¡°You will eventually be willing,¡± kept echoing in her mind. She had to admit, her body seemed particrly sensitive to He Jingyao¡­ It was as if she had suddenly turned into a wanton woman, making her panic and feel ashamed¡­ But, why was this happening? Even for Ning Yichen, whom she had silently loved for so many years, she had never felt such an impulse. Su Zixi annoyingly covered her head with the quilt. ¡­ The next day, Su Zixi crawled out of bed with dark circles under her eyes and went to ss. She barely made it to the end of the ss, and she quickly rushed to the cafeteria, nning to eat quickly and then return to the dormitory to catch up on sleep. However, at the cafeteria entrance, she saw a woman wearing a beautiful little dress and high heels. The woman had her back to her, with a graceful silhouette and a curvy figure. Her seaweed-like long hair draped over her shoulders, making her look like a stunning sight that instantly drew everyone¡¯s attention. A boy was so entranced that he even bumped into a wall. But Su Zixi¡¯s steps suddenly halted. Even with just a back view, she could recognize it was Su Lianxi. Su Lianxi was only a year younger than Su Zixi and was also in college, but she was studying at the neighboring Film Academy. What was she doing here? Su Zixi instinctively didn¡¯t want to have any interaction with Su Lianxi, but at this moment, Su Lianxi turned around and saw her at a nce. ¡°Sister.¡± She waved at her with a smile as bright as a flower. With everyone watching, Su Zixi couldn¡¯t hide, so she walked over with a somber face and said in a lowered voice, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I came to see you.¡± Su Lianxi¡¯s tone carried a hint of grievance, ¡°Dad said he won¡¯t force you to marry Jianfa¡¯s CEO anymore. He said as long as youe home, he¡¯ll act like nothing happened.¡± Su Zixi sneered inwardly. Su Guo¡¯an thought she had hooked up with He Jingyao, so of course, he wouldn¡¯t dare to have any more crooked thoughts. ¡°No need, I don¡¯t care,¡± Su Zixi said coldly, ¡°Su Lianxi, stop pretending to be innocent in front of me. I have no evidence for what you did, so I will pretend it never happened. But please, don¡¯t appear in front of me again!¡± ¡°Sister, you really misunderstood me.¡± Su Lianxi said softly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten close to Young Master He, right?¡± Su Zixi widened her eyes in disbelief, trembling with anger: ¡°Su Lianxi, you¡­ shameful!¡± She did not admit it, and yet, she even twisted the truth. She used to think Su Lianxi was just a bit vain and spoiled, but never thought she could be so malicious! ¡°Sister, I know you still me me.¡± Su Lianxi sighed helplessly, ¡°You always think I snatched Yichen from you, but Yichen fell in love with me not just because he thought I took care of him for three years.¡± At this, Su Lianxi tossed her long hair proudly and smiled lightly, ¡°If he had opened his eyes and seen you, he might not have fallen in love with you. After all, you¡¯re not me.¡± Su Lianxi¡¯s voice was sweet and melodious. Su Zixi pressed her lips tightly and clenched her fists! Chapter 27: When One is Despicable, There is No Equal Chapter 27: Chapter 27: When One is Despicable, There is No Equal Editor: As Studios For three years, she had been busy working hard and taking care of Ning Yichen. She neither had extra money to buy nice clothes nor time to dress herself up. Compared to the radiant and morous Su Lianxi, Ning Yichen was indeed more likely to fall in love with Su Lianxi. But so what. Perhaps Ning Yichen would never fall in love with her, but if Su Lianxi hadn¡¯t stolen the credit, Ning Yichen would never have given Su Lianxi a second nce. Just like he did with her now. Thinking of this, Su Zixi smiled faintly: ¡°Is that so? Even if Ning Yichen knows that you¡¯re not the one who took care of him, he would still marry you, right?¡± Hearing this, Su Lianxi¡¯s expression slightly changed. But soon, she smiled brightly again, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. After all, he won¡¯t know. Even if you tell him everything now, he won¡¯t believe you.¡± Su Zixi clenched her fists secretly. ¡°Su Lianxi, you won, after all, one who is shameless is invincible.¡± Sheughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°Go back and tell father that I will never return. From now on, whether I live or die has nothing to do with him!¡± After saying that, Su Zixi turned and walked away. ¡°Sister.¡± Su Lianxi¡¯s voice called out again, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know where your mother¡¯s ashes are after cremation?¡± Su Zixi¡¯s steps suddenly halted, she turned and red at her angrily: ¡°Su Lianxi, what are you trying to do!¡± ¡°I know you¡¯ve been looking for your mother¡¯s ashes. Coincidentally, I know where they are. So, I want to make a deal with you, sister.¡± Su Lianxi smiled confidently, ¡°There are too many people here, how about we discuss this somewhere else?¡± Su Zixi stared at her expressionlessly for a long time. Eventually, she softly spat out one word: ¡°Fine.¡± ¡­ Su Lianxi chose a tea restaurant near Yanzhou University. After sitting down, Su Lianxi leisurely flipped through the menu, ¡°Sister, I heard the food here is quite good. Let me treat you to lunch today.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Su Zixi had no patience to tangle with her, ¡°Where are my mother¡¯s ashes?¡± Su Zixi¡¯s memories of her mother were already very vague. After all, her mother died when she was only three years old. But Su Zixi still remembered her mother¡¯s warm palms and gentle smile. In her mind, her mother was synonymous with warmth and safety. Unfortunately, her mother wasn¡¯t in good health from the start. She wasn¡¯t supposed to get pregnant, but she forced herself to carry the pregnancy for Su Guo¡¯an. Who knew that while still pregnant, Su Guo¡¯an had already cheated with Lin Shuyue. Otherwise, how could Su Lianxi be only a year younger than her. Not long after she was born, her mother discovered Su Guo¡¯an¡¯s affair. Her already weakened body deteriorated day by day until she finally passed away on her sickbed when Su Zixi was three years old. Su Zixi still remembered crying for a very long time that day. Even though she was so young and didn¡¯t understand much, she knew that once her mother died, no one would love her anymore. After her mother was cremated, people told her that the urn held her mother¡¯s ashes, so she clung to it, refusing to let go. But one day, she woke up and it was gone. She cried and begged Su Guo¡¯an, but he impatiently told her he didn¡¯t know. But Su Zixi believed that someone had hidden the urn, so she never gave up searching. Whether Su Lianxi really knew or was just using this as an excuse to lure her out, she had to try. Chapter 28: Beat Once at a Time Chapter 28: Chapter 28: Beat Once at a Time Editor: As Studios ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be in such a rush.¡± She said with a smile, resting her chin on her hand. ¡°I¡¯m very curious, hadn¡¯t you already seeded in climbing into He Shaoye¡¯s bed? Why do you still look so undignified? Staying in a dorm, eating at the cafeteria¡­ Tsk, could it be that He Shaoye doesn¡¯t fancy you, so he abandoned you after getting his way? Oh, that¡¯s truly pitiful.¡± Su Lianxi showed a look of pity. Originally, after hearing from her mother about that morning¡¯s event, she was indeed a bit worried. After all, it was the He Family, and even though Yichen was temporarily no match for the young master of the He Family. But seeing Su Zixi at school eased Su Lianxi¡¯s mind. Come to think of it, He Shaoye had seen all kinds of women, why would he take Su Lianxi seriously? Even if they slept together, for He Shaoye, it was probably just a freebie brought to his doorstep. Su Zixi took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. ¡°Su Lianxi, where on earth are my mother¡¯s ashes?¡± ¡°Speaking of your mother¡­ It seems she was just like you, destined to never win a man¡¯s heart.¡± Su Lianxiughed lightly, the pity and disdain on her face deepening. Su Zixi felt a surge of anger rush to her head! She trembled with rage, stretched out her right hand, and swung it fiercely towards Su Lianxi¡¯s face! Unfortunately, her hand was caught midway by a hot,rge hand. On the opposite side, Su Lianxi reced her expression with a pitiful and panic-stricken look. ¡°Yichen, you¡¯re here!¡± She hugged Ning Yichen¡¯s waist as if she was terrified. Ning Yichen coldly nced at Su Zixi, shook off her hand, then patted Su Lianxi¡¯s back soothingly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here.¡± Su Zixi stared nkly at the suddenly appearing Ning Yichen, her eyes growing hot. Back then, she had taken care of Ning Yichen withoutint for three years, all for that unwaveringmitment. To strangers, Ning Yichen could risk his life to save them. So for people he cared about, he must certainly do the same. The feeling of being protected in someone¡¯s palm was something she¡¯d almost never experienced before, so she couldn¡¯t help but yearn for it. That¡¯s why she foolishly took care of Ning Yichen for three years. In hindsight, her intentions weren¡¯t entirely pure. But this longing, she had quietly kept in her heart, never intending to leverage it against Ning Yichen. Back then, all she thought was, as long as he woke up, it would be fine. He finally woke up, but the attention and unwaveringmitment she¡¯d once hoped for ended up with Su Lianxi. Perhaps they were a match made in heaven after all. Otherwise, why else would Ning Yichen save Su Lianxi back then? ¡°Su Zixi, Lianxi is your sister. Even if you¡¯re dissatisfied with her, you shouldn¡¯t resort to violence.¡± Ning Yichen suppressed his anger as he spoke to her. Su Zixi stared at him nkly. His anger and his concern for Su Lianxi were written all over his face. Su Zixi now knew that Su Lianxi had just used an excuse to bring her here. She must have nned it all along with Ning Yichen, choosing the perfect moment for him to appear and saying those things deliberately to provoke her. She suddenly burst intoughter, looking at Su Lianxi, and said word by word, ¡°Because she deserves to be hit!¡± Su Lianxi continued to lean against Ning Yichen as if in fear and stammered, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Su Lianxi, I don¡¯t care what you say about me. But if you dare to insult my mother, every time I see you, I¡¯ll hit you!¡± Su Zixi threatened. Chapter 29 - 29 Apology Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Apology Editor: As Studios ¡°Su Zixi, no matter what you say about me, I don¡¯t care, but if you dare insult my mother, every time I see you, I¡¯ll hit you!¡± Su Zixi spat out harshly. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Su Lianxi panicked and lifted her head, looking at Ning Yichen with a face full of grievance, ¡°Yichen, I really didn¡¯t! I know my sister has been looking for her mother¡¯s ashes, so I wanted to help¡­ but my sister misunderstood me.¡± Ning Yichen pulled Su Lianxi into his arms,forting her tenderly, ¡°I believe you, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Su Zixi suddenly found this scene unbearably ring. Actually, she knew that Ning Yichen was also someone who had been deceived. From his perspective, trusting Su Lianxi was what a reliable boyfriend should do. But Su Zixi still felt deeply hurt. Three years of effort, three years of expectations, and the feelings that gradually grew over those three years couldn¡¯t be easily dismissed. ¡°Su Zixi, if Lianxi said something that made you misunderstand, I apologize on her behalf,¡± Ning Yichen said coldly, looking at her. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Su Zixi looked away. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn to apologize to her.¡± Ning Yichen red at her. Su Zixi suddenly lifted her head, gritting her teeth, ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, I won¡¯t let you leave.¡± Ning Yichen said calmly. Su Zixi¡¯s chest heaved with anger. She looked at Ning Yichen, her eyes astonishingly bright, ¡°I will never apologize to her!¡± Ning Yichen frowned slightly. Su Zixi¡¯s gaze was too stubborn. Within that stubbornness, there seemed to be a trace of grievance. He suddenly felt a bit annoyed. That kind of look made it seem like he was the one being unreasonable. However, he believed Su Lianxi wouldn¡¯t say anything excessive. At most, she might have identally offended her, but was that worth holding a grudge? Thinking of this, Ning Yichen¡¯s distaste for her grew a bit stronger. ¡°Yichen, let it go.¡± Su Lianxi tugged at his sleeve, whispering, ¡°After all, I was wrong to begin with. I thought my sister would ept my goodwill¡­ I was too presumptuous.¡± As she spoke, she even gave a faint, bitter smile, as if feelingpletely disheartened. Su Zixi couldn¡¯t help but feel like pping for her performance. Su Lianxi truly deserved to study acting; her skills were superb. Even to Su Zixi, it seemed like she herself was the unreasonable one. Let alone Ning Yichen. Hearing Su Lianxi say this, Ning Yichen¡¯s anger indeed surged. He red at Su Zixi, ¡°Apologize!¡± Su Zixi turned and started to walk away. Ning Yichen quickly grabbed her wrist, his voice icy, ¡°Apologize to Lianxi!¡± Su Zixi looked at the hand gripping her wrist, her expression a mix of sorrow and joy. Ning Yichen¡¯s hand was long and clean, with thin fingertips that didn¡¯t look overly feminine. It was a very beautiful hand. Back when he was lying on the hospital bed, Su Zixi had frequently wiped his hands many times and touched his hands countless times. She had imagined what it would be like if Ning Yichen woke up and took her hand willingly. Now, this scene had finally urred, but under such circumstances. Seeing her remain silent, Ning Yichen became even more irritated. Her expression always made him feel like he hadmitted a huge mistake without knowing it. ¡°Su Zixi, apologize!¡± he demanded again, his tone growing harsher! At that moment, he saw Su Zixi suddenly break into a radiant smile. Chapter 30: We Meet Again Chapter 30: Chapter 30: We Meet Again Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Su Zixi gently uttered these three words. Ning Yichen was stunned, seemingly not expecting her to suddenly soften. ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized, can you let go of me now?¡± Su Zixi said with a beaming smile. Only then did Ning Yichen realize he was still holding her wrist. Her wrist seemed a bit too delicate¡­ Ning Yichen wondered why this thought suddenly shed through his mind, and then he let go. The moment Ning Yichen released her, Su Zixi suddenly, with lightning speed, backhanded Su Lianxi across the face! Along with a crisp ¡°smack,¡± a clear handprint immediately appeared on Su Lianxi¡¯s cheek! Su Lianxi sped her burning cheek, her eyes widened in disbelief, while Ning Yichen was shocked and furious! But Su Zixi, after delivering the p, quickly stepped back several paces, severing Ning Yichen¡¯s chance to stop her! ¡°Since I¡¯ve already apologized, then this p had to be real to make it worthwhile.¡± Su Zixi smiled slightly and walked away with her head held high. Su Lianxi trembled with anger, her eyes filled with intense hatred, as if she would rush forward and avenge herself immediately! But with Ning Yichen beside her, she could only lower her eyes, collecting all her resentment, and said tearfully, ¡°Yichen¡­¡± Ning Yichen also felt immense heartache, looking at the handprint on Su Lianxi¡¯s face, filled with both anger and regret! Just in that moment, he had been in a daze, failing to stop Su Zixi in time. ¡°Lianxi, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital first. I will settle this score with her sooner orter!¡± Ning Yichen said fiercely. Su Lianxi felt a bit better inside and said softly, ¡°Yichen, if I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee to see my sister. I still thought of her as my sister, but in her heart, I¡¯m her enemy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just too innocent. Su Zixi is narrow-minded, she hates your mother, so how could she ever see you as a true sister?¡± Ning Yichen said, holding her tenderly in his arms. But in his mind, the carefree smile Su Zixi gave before leaving unexpectedly surfaced. It seemed as if she had finally let go of something. Ning Yichen suddenly felt a bit panicked, that nagging feeling of having overlooked something resurfaced, making him restless. He left the teahouse with Su Lianxi, trying hard to push that strange feeling out of his mind. ¡­ After leaving the teahouse, Su Zixi went back to school. Her right hand still throbbed with pain, as the force of the blow had caused her own palm to swell quickly, burning with pain. But she still felt refreshed. She blew on her right hand and then, out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a somewhat familiar figure. Su Zixi stopped in her tracks and saw a well-dressed man, Mr. Li, walk up to her with a smile: ¡°Miss Su, we meet again.¡± Su Zixi quickly nced around and indeed spotted a ck Bentley under the camphor tree not far away. She felt a bit angry and said coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡± Mr. Li smiled and said, ¡°Who I am is not important, Miss Su. Please get in the car.¡± Su Zixi gritted her teeth and turned away, ignoring him. He Jingyao was being too excessive! Didn¡¯t he promise yesterday, when she helped him with that, that he would pretend not to know her anymore? Thinking of the scene in the bathroom yesterday, Su Zixi¡¯s cheeks gradually grew hot without her realizing it. Chapter 31: I Fell in Love with You at First Sight Chapter 31: Chapter 31: I Fell in Love with You at First Sight Editor: As Studios ¡°Miss Su, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me,¡± Uncle Li said helplessly. Su Zixi snorted, ¡°I just won¡¯t get in the car. What can you do to me?¡± ¡°Not much,¡± Uncle Li smiled slightly, ¡°Just tell the school leadership and your ss teacher that you are our young master¡¯s woman, and ask them to give you some special consideration.¡± Su Zixi stomped her foot in anger! This threat didn¡¯t seem too excessive, but it was very effective. Su Zixi always kept a low profile and definitely didn¡¯t want to attract unusual attention, especially from her teachers! She still wanted to graduate peacefully! So, she had no choice but to angrily walk towards the Bentley, furiously open the car door, and find the young master He sitting inside, with his long legs stretched out, elbow resting on the car window, and an indifferent expression on his face. Su Zixi got in the car, ring at him, ¡°Young Master He, did you forget what you promised me?¡± ¡°Hmm? What did I promise you?¡± He Jingyao raised the corners of his lips, his dark eyes wantonly scrutinizing her. He Jingyao experienced for the first time what it felt like to miss someone intensely after a short time apart. He regretted letting her leave not long after she didst night. He couldn¡¯t even concentrate on his work in the morning. Her delicate cheeks and misty eyes, filled with anger and shyness, almost constantly upied his mind. Of course, what he remembered most was how she looked under him, moaning in pain. Now, her cheeks were flushed, her chest heaving with anger, full of vitality. Making him want to¡­ He Jingyao¡¯s fingers twitched, but he had to restrain himself. Su Zixi didn¡¯t expect him to deny it, ring at him in anger, ¡°Last night in the bathroom, you clearly promised me!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± He looked puzzled, ¡°Why would I promise you such a thing?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Su Zixi had barely said two words before she got stuck. ¡°Because of what?¡± He Jingyao looked sincerely, ¡°If I can remember, I definitely won¡¯t break my promise.¡± Su Zixi¡¯s cheeks blushedpletely! This man was utterly shameless, utterly shameless! She didn¡¯t believe he had forgotten. He was just deliberately forcing her to bring up that humiliating matter¡­ so despicable! Su Zixi was so angry she nearly fainted. He Jingyao chuckled softly, leaning closer, his dark eyespletely deep, ¡°As long as you say it, I will keep my promise.¡± Su Zixi bit her teeth hard, finally bracing herself and saying, ¡°I helped you¡­ with that¡­¡± ¡°Which one?¡± He Jingyao¡¯s eyes gradually turned dark. ¡°Helped you¡­ solve it!¡± Su Zixi still couldn¡¯t bring herself to say those two words, so she kept it vague. ¡°Solve what?¡± He Jingyao continued to press her. Su Zixi was about to cry. She knew he wouldn¡¯t let her off easily! In the end, she had no choice but to hum and haw, in a voice barely louder than a mosquito, ¡°Helped you¡­ masturbate, that¡¯s it¡­¡± He Jingyao¡¯s breathing deepened, his voice also bing hoarse, ¡°Oh¡­ with you saying so, I remember now.¡± ¡°So, please, don¡¯te looking for me again in the future!¡± Su Zixi finished, with a flushed face, reaching for the door handle. But the next second, the man stretched out his strong arm, pulling her over, leaning down to press her onto the seat. ¡°He Jingyao! You go back on your word!¡± she was both angry and panic-stricken. ¡°Since we are now strangers, how do you know my name?¡± He Jingyao gave her a deep look, the smile on his lips profound and alluring, ¡°Beautifuldy, I fell in love with you at first sight. May I have the honor of knowing your name?¡± Chapter 32 - 32 The Enemy is Too Cunning Chapter 32: Chapter 32 The Enemy is Too Cunning Editor: As Studios ¡°Since we are now strangers, how do you know my name?¡± He Jingyao gazed deeply at her, a charming and enigmatic smile tugging at his lips, ¡°Beautifuldy, I fell in love with you at first sight. May I have the honor of knowing your name?¡± His voice was as low and alluring as ever, especially when he deliberately used such a tender tone. Su Zixi felt her body, from her heart to her fingers, from the strands of her hair to her toes, tingle with a thrilling sensation. She stared dumbfounded at the handsome face so close to her, only hearing the pounding of her heart. He Jingyao reached out a hand, gently caressing her cheek. Su Zixi was finally jolted awake! ¡°I¡­ I¡­ He Jingyao, you¡­¡± She finally realized she had fallen into his trap once again. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m He Jingyao. Now tell me, what¡¯s your name?¡± The man asked with a low chuckle. Su Zixi answered with a grimace, ¡°Su Zixi¡­¡± ¡°Su Zixi.¡± He repeated her name yfully, ¡°So, from now on, we know each other, right?¡± Su Zixi nodded weakly. She felt foolish, truly. Why did she suggest yesterday, ¡°Let¡¯s pretend we don¡¯t know each other¡±? Master He¡¯s solution was so simple. Since they didn¡¯t know each other, he just introduced himself. Then, he could tease and harass her as he pleased. Su Zixi felt like she had be amenting character since encountering this man, regretting every moment. The opponent was too cunning; she couldn¡¯t withstand it¡­ she thought, on the verge of tears. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with this area. I¡¯d like to treat you to lunch. Do you have a ce to rmend, Zixi?¡± he asked with a smile. Hearing him say this, Su Zixi suddenly realized she was already famished. When she went to the cafeteria, she was tricked by Su Lianxi into a tea house, and ended up leaving without eating. Then she ran into Master He. Knowing this man¡¯s shamelessness and cunning all too well, she knew she couldn¡¯t refuse, so she opted toply. ¡°There¡¯s a Xinwei Pavilion nearby. Their twice-cooked pork is particrly delicious,¡± Su Zixi replied, drooling. He Jingyao immediately looked out the car window, ¡°Uncle Li, Xinwei Pavilion.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Uncle Li responded respectfully. Su Zixi felt uneasy and tugged at his sleeve, ¡°Um, are you going to book the whole ce? Isn¡¯t that too troublesome? It¡¯s just an ordinary small restaurant¡­ How about you choose a ce? I¡¯m not picky.¡± ¡°No worries. Since you want to eat there, I¡¯ll make sure you get what you want.¡± He Jingyao smiled slightly and sped her hand. Su Zixi felt a warmth spread through her heart. At the same time, she grew more confused. Why was he treating her so well just because of that one night of mistake? And yesterday, he said he wanted to marry her, and it didn¡¯t seem like he was joking. With He Jingyao¡¯s status and qualities, no socialite could possibly refuse him, right? ¡°Why is your hand swollen?¡± He Jingyao¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. Su Zixi snapped out of her thoughts and saw He Jingyao holding her slightly swollen hand. She couldn¡¯t help but feel proud, ¡°I got it from hitting someone.¡± He Jingyao raised an eyebrow slightly, ¡°Your half-sister?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Su Zixi was astonished. He Jingyao narrowed his lips. Most of the time, this woman was both foolish and cowardly. Except when it came to her half-sister, she wouldn¡¯t show such a proud expression after hitting anyone else. Chapter 33: The Best Way to Take Revenge Chapter 33: Chapter 33: The Best Way to Take Revenge Editor: As Studios ¡°For things like hitting people, there¡¯s no need to do it yourself.¡± He Jingyao looked at her reddened palm with distress, then suddenly bent down and kissed her burning hand. Su Zixi felt a slight tingle in her palm and instinctively tried to pull her hand back, but she couldn¡¯t. She looked into He Jingyao¡¯s deep eyes, and suddenly, a strange warmth swept through her heart. Her heartbeat suddenly became chaotic. She quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯ll be fine in a bit. Su Lianxi¡¯s face is swollen anyway. Too bad I didn¡¯t have nails, otherwise, it would¡¯ve been great to scratch her face.¡± He Jingyao chuckled lightly, ¡°Do you know what the best way to get revenge is?¡± Su Zixi was taken aback, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Let her get something that doesn¡¯t belong to her, let her greed swell, and then take it all away.¡± He Jingyao said meaningfully. Su Zixi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± He Jingyao couldn¡¯t help but ruffle her hair again. ¡­ Su Zixi stood at the entrance of Xinwei Pavilion, seeing the small restaurant, which was usually popr among students, surrounded by more than a dozen bodyguards, her expression became a bit strange. He Jingyao, however, looked as calm as ever, holding her hand as they walked in and casually finding a ce to sit. Su Zixi felt a bit embarrassed, quickly taking out a napkin to wipe the table. In such a small restaurant, the hygiene conditions were just average. The pampered Master He would surely find it very ufortable, right? In hindsight, she should have suggested a more upscale restaurant. Su Zixi thought with annoyance. He Jingyao watched her diligent actions, the corners of his lips curling up as he leisurely observed her. As Su Zixi bent over to wipe the table, the neckline of her dress opened up, giving He Jingyao a clear view of the scenery. His gaze gradually darkened, and his previously rxed hands subtly moved. Su Zixi didn¡¯t notice a thing. After she finished wiping the table and sat down, she happened to meet the deep, dark eyes of Master He. Her heart immediately skipped a beat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked cautiously. He Jingyao¡¯s gaze remained fixed on her chest, his voice slightly hoarse, ¡°Nothing.¡± Following his gaze, Su Zixi looked down, finally noticing that her neckline had somehow dropped significantly, revealing her cleavage. Her face turned red, and she quickly grabbed her neckline to pull it up! Then, she noticed Master He seemed to show a hint of regret. She was both ashamed and angry but didn¡¯t know what to use him of. After stewing in her frustration for a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master He, what is it that you want exactly?¡± Why was he so persistent with her? What did he ultimately want from her? As for love at first sight¡­ if a naive schoolboy said it, she might believe him, but if Master He said it, she wouldn¡¯t dare to believe it. ¡°Hmm?¡± He Jingyao raised an eyebrow slightly, looking a bit puzzled, ¡°Haven¡¯t I made myself clear enough?¡± Su Zixi was stunned, her face full of confusion. He Jingyao looked deeply at her, the corners of his lips curling up, ¡°Sit next to me, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Without much thought, Su Zixi stood up, ready to sit opposite him, but seeing the amused glint in Master He¡¯s eyes, her heart skipped a beat. It felt like¡­ he was looking for an opportunity to tease her. What should she do? If she sat next to him, it seemed easier for him to do whatever he wanted¡­ Su Zixi became conflicted once again. Chapter 34 - 34 Of Course It’s... Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Of Course It¡¯s¡­ Editor: As Studios ¡°`html He Jingyao watched her changing expression and smiled slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Su Zixi smiled awkwardly and sat back down. ¡°Um, I can sit here and still not affect you telling me anything, right?¡± He Jingyao didn¡¯t say anything, but just looked at her deeply, then picked up his cup and took a sip of water. Su Zixi felt like crying but had no tears. This man¡¯s meaning was very clear. If she didn¡¯t agree to his request, he wouldn¡¯t talk. Su Zixi took a deep breath, with a look of facing death unflinchingly, sat across from him, and red at him. ¡°Now can you talk?¡± He Jingyao¡¯s eyes smiled even more. He suddenly leaned in, tilted his head, and ced a feather-light kiss on Su Zixi¡¯s delicate neck. Su Zixi trembled all over. The ce he kissed felt like it suddenly caught fire, burning throughout her entire body! She hurriedly used her arm to protect her neck, her eyes wide open. He Jingyao felt a strong itch in his heart, and his voice became even huskier. He reached out and pulled Su Zixi into his arms, chuckling softly. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s¡­ to have you. I thought I made it clear enough, hmm?¡± Su Zixi¡¯s cheeks turned beet red, and she whispered, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because¡­ you¡¯re addictive.¡± He gently blew into her ear. ¡°So, I want to sleep with you a second time, a third time¡­ countless times.¡± His voice was low and ambiguous. Even though he was just saying it, Su Zixi felt like she was truly being vited by him¡­ Her cheeks were burning hot! ¡°I¡­ I still don¡¯t understand!¡± She tried to look at him nonchntly, but the mist in her eyes betrayed her emotions. After talking for so long, he still hadn¡¯t answered her question. She couldn¡¯t let him get away with it! ¡°You¡¯ll understand in the future.¡± He Jingyaoughed, raising her chin with his hand. ¡°So what about you? Why did you go to the Four Seasons Barst night?¡± Su Zixi naturally averted her gaze and cleared her throat. ¡°Nothing, just had nothing to do¡­¡± ¡°Short on money?¡± He Jingyao hit the nail on the head. Su Zixi felt a bit angry and embarrassed. ¡°Not really, but the tuition is due soon, and I¡¯m a little short, just a little.¡± Saying this, she even used her thumb and index finger to show a small distance, proving that it was really just a little. He Jingyao looked at her deeply. ¡°If you had enough for tuition, you wouldn¡¯t go to the Four Seasons Bar, right?¡± Su Zixi nodded. Even though her work at the bar wasn¡¯t dangerous, she didn¡¯t like that environment. But among all her part-time jobs, bartending at the bar paid the most. Sometimes, when customers were generous with tips, she could make five figures in one night. If not for this, how could she have afforded Ning Yichen¡¯s medical expenses over the past three years? ¡°Alright.¡± He Jingyao¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Just as well, I don¡¯t like you dressing like that. The thought of other men seeing your body makes me want to gouge their eyes out.¡± Su Zixi¡¯s eyes widened again. She looked so cute like this that He Jingyao couldn¡¯t help butugh. He ruffled her hair once more. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat.¡± Su Zixi dazedly nodded. During the meal, she felt a bit uneasy, fearing that Young Master He would throw a check at her. If that happened, should she refuse, refuse, or refuse¡­ ¡°` Chapter 35: You Are Really Lucky Chapter 35: Chapter 35: You Are Really Lucky Editor: As Studios However, until lunch was over, Young Master He never mentioned anything about it; instead, he seized every opportunity to flirt with her. Su Zixi was already busy enough sparring with him, and quickly put the matter to the back of her mind. By the end of lunch, Su Zixi¡¯s heart was about to leap out of her chest. ¡°Um, Young Master He¡­¡± She raised her wrist and nced at her watch, saying seriously, ¡°I have ss this afternoon, so I need to leave now. Thank you for lunch.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± He Jingyao furrowed his brows slightly. Su Zixi sincerely replied, ¡°Yes, just that soon.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± The man smiled, ¡°Since I treated you to lunch, how about you buy me a drink of water?¡± Su Zixi immediately nodded, ¡°Of course! What would you like to drink?¡± Given a chance to repay the favor, Su Zixi was eager toply. ¡°Mineral water is fine,¡± He Jingyao smiled slightly. ¡°Okay, there¡¯s a convenience store right next to the restaurant. I¡¯ll be back in a moment.¡± Su Zixi said this while taking out her wallet and heading to the store, where she bought two bottles of mineral water. Since she was returning the favor to Young Master He, Su Zixi chose the most expensive mineral water in the store¡ªjust two and a half yuan per bottle. She hurried back with the water and handed him a bottle. He Jingyao took it, opened it, and seemingly nced at the cap indifferently. Suddenly he smiled, ¡°Su Zixi, you won.¡± ¡°Huh? Another bottle?¡± Su Zixi leaned closer to look and found the cap marked ¡°First Prize,¡± leaving her somewhat dumbfounded. ¡°First Prize,¡± He Jingyao chuckled, tossing the cap to Uncle Li, ¡°Go im it.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Uncle Li said, smiling as he took it. Su Zixi was puzzled. She had never heard of this brand of mineral water having first, second, or third prizes? Not long after, Uncle Li returned with a grin, ¡°Young Master, the first prize is ten thousand yuan. I¡¯ve already given the ount number to the owner, who said it should be credited soon.¡± Before Uncle Li finished speaking, Su Zixi heard a ¡°ding¡± from her phone. She took it out and her eyes widened. It was a bank message informing her that ten thousand yuan had just been deposited into her ount¡­ Su Zixi looked up, staring nkly at He Jingyao. The man smiled, ruffling her hair, ¡°It seems you¡¯re quite lucky.¡± Su Zixi snapped back to reality, ¡°No way! This bottle of water was my treat. Even if it won a prize, it¡¯s yours. How can you give it to me?¡± He Jingyao raised an eyebrow, taking the unopened bottle from her hand and opening it. ¡°This one won too. So this prize can be mine.¡± He casually tossed the cap to Uncle Li and smiled innocently at Su Zixi, ¡°You¡¯re very lucky today.¡± Su Zixi was stunned! At this point, if she didn¡¯t realize it was Young Master He¡¯s clever trick, her intelligence would be in question. No wonder he suddenly insisted on her buying him water¡­ He Jingyao probably knew that if he gave her money directly, she would definitely refuse. So he used this method to preclude any possibility of her declining. Su Zixi clutched her phone, her eyes gradually growing moist. If she refused again, wouldn¡¯t that betray the man¡¯s kind intentions? Moreover, ten thousand yuan was a sum she could ept without much psychological burden. Young Master He must have considered this too. Thinking of this, Su Zixi smiled with teary eyes, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really lucky.¡± Chapter 36: No Fate Chapter 36: Chapter 36: No Fate Editor: As Studios ¡°Is this money enough to pay your tuition?¡± He Jingyao asked with a smile. Su Zixi nodded and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to repay you.¡± ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s it got to do with me?¡± He Jingyao raised an eyebrow. Su Zixi couldn¡¯t help but giggle. ¡°Yes, it has nothing to do with you!¡± She emphasized the ¡°you.¡± He didn¡¯t admit it was unrted, as long as she remembered, she would always have a chance to repay him. Thinking this, Su Zixi raised her head and said, ¡°Young Master He, I should go back to ss.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to let you go,¡± He Jingyao looked at her deeply, ¡°When will I see you next time?¡± Su Zixi¡¯s face turned a little red, she avoided his gaze and murmured, ¡°Um, not too long¡­¡± After speaking, she quickly ran off. She could always feel a burning gaze on her back, causing the heat on her cheeks to linger. ¡­ In the afternoon, during ss, Su Zixi was still distracted, taking out her phone from time to time and smiling foolishly at the bank notification message. Next to her, Shen Yushan suddenly nudged her with her elbow, ¡°Zhixi, what¡¯s up with you, staring at your phone all the time? That¡¯s not like you!¡± Su Zixi hurriedly put her phone away, pretending to be calm, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Liar.¡± Shen Yushan stared at her face, suddenly discovering something new, ¡°Are you in love!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Su Zixi quickly retorted. ¡°You look like you¡¯re up to something,¡± Shen Yushan kept staring at her, ¡°It¡¯s only been a weekend, and you¡¯ve turned into a daydreamer. Tell me, has your Prince Charming finally been moved by you?¡± The person Shen Yushan referred to was Ning Yichen. Su Zixi was usually very low-key and rarely interacted with others, but she always got along well with Shen Yushan, so it was not surprising that Shen Yushan knew about Ning Yichen. A few months ago, when Ning Yichen woke up, Shen Yushan even said she had finally seen the light at the end of the tunnel. But Su Zixi didn¡¯t tell her that Ning Yichen was with her sister, Su Lianxi. Listening to Shen Yushan¡¯s question, Su Zixi¡¯s eyes flickered with sadness. She forced a smile and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not him, then who is it?¡± Shen Yushan¡¯s gossip instincts red up, ¡°You¡¯ve given so much for that man, and given your own good conditions, how could he reject you? Is he really a prince?¡± Su Zixi shook her head, ¡°Saving him was my choice; it doesn¡¯t mean he owes me anything.¡± Shen Yushan red at her, ¡°Su Zixi, you¡¯re so silly sometimes!¡± ¡°As long as he woke up, then my efforts were worthwhile,¡± Su Zixi muttered, not knowing if she was convincing Shen Yushan or herself, ¡°Really.¡± Shen Yushan thought for a moment, ¡°Could he be an ingrate? Repaying kindness with enmity?¡± Su Zixi shook her head, ¡°No, he¡¯s a good person.¡± Ning Yichen really treated Su Lianxi well, practically with no limits, spoiling her and indulging her. So when he ended up with Su Lianxi, Su Zixi was so heartbroken because she felt that if it weren¡¯t for Su Lianxi¡¯s interference, that indulgence and love should have belonged to her. Butter, she gradually understood that even if Ning Yichen knew she was the one who saved him, he might not have fallen in love with her the way he did with Su Lianxi. He was a good person, but they were not meant to be. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 37: It’s Not That I Don’t Want to Hurt You Chapter 37: Chapter 37: It¡¯s Not That I Don¡¯t Want to Hurt You Editor: As Studios Shen Yushan frowned, ¡°Even if he¡¯s a good man, didn¡¯t he let you down.¡± Su Zixi bitterly smiled and shook her head, not exining further. Seeing this, Shen Yushan could only sigh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are plenty of men vying for a silly girl like you! I¡¯m really afraid you¡¯ll be sold off and end up counting the money for them¡­¡± Su Zixi couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Almost involuntarily, her mind wandered to He Jingyao. If it were him¡­ would he sell her? Well, he¡¯s so rich, definitely not¡­ Su Zixi realized what she was thinking and suddenly felt a bit guilty. Initially, she had considered Mr. He to be a stranger, but now, she was already contemting the possibility of being with him¡­ Could ten thousand yuan have won her over¡­ From this angle, it seemed she really was quite gullible, Su Zixi thought somewhat annoyed. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Shen Yushan saw her frowning one moment andughing the next, and instinctively felt Su Zixi was hiding something. She was about to continue questioning her, but just then, the professor on stage suddenly called out their names. Both Shen Yushan and Su Zixi tensed up, thinking the professor was upset with them for talking in private. But the professor said, ¡°Zhixi, Yushan, you two will act as the team captain and vice-captain for this Challenge Cup project. Thepetition is next month, and time is tight, so do your best.¡± The two of them breathed a sigh of relief and then nodded in unison. The Challenge Cup is held at this time every year. Last year, Su Zixi and Shen Yushan were just ordinary team members, but this year they were promoted to captain and vice-captain. Instantly, they put their gossiping thoughts aside and focused on the lecture. For the next few days, to prepare for thepetition, Su Zixi and Shen Yushan led the other team members to the library, working from morning till night, so busy they had to order takeout for meals. As a result, for three whole days, Su Zixi didn¡¯t step out of the school gates andpletely forgot about He Jingyao. ¡­ On the fourth morning, just as Su Zixi arrived at the library, Shen Yushan pulled her aside, ¡°How many days has your phone been off? Go to the office quickly, the homeroom teacher is looking for you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Zixi was surprised. These past few days, she had turned off her phone to focus on the project. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, the homeroom teacher just called me.¡± Shen Yushan shrugged, ¡°You better go check it out.¡± Su Zixi didn¡¯t dare to dy and hurried to the homeroom teacher¡¯s office. She opened the door, about to greet, only to see a somewhat familiar back sitting at the desk. Her hands involuntarily clenched. The homeroom teacher looked up and saw her, smiling, ¡°Zhixi, you¡¯re finally here. I know you¡¯ve been busy with the Challenge Cup, but you can¡¯tpletely ignore your family. Look at how worried your father was, he came to school to find you.¡± Su Guo¡¯an stood up and faced her, his face full of relief and emotion, ¡°Zhixi, I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay. I¡¯ve been calling you these past few days, but couldn¡¯t get through. I thought something happened to you.¡± The homeroom teacher nodded at Su Guo¡¯an, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the office to you two. Zhixi, have a good chat with your father.¡± Su Zixi wanted to say that she and Su Guo¡¯an had nothing to talk about. But she didn¡¯t want the homeroom teacher to know about her family¡¯s messy affairs, so she could only ept the arrangement. Once the homeroom teacher left the office, Su Zixi spoke calmly, ¡°What do you want.¡± Su Guo¡¯an sighed, both helpless and guilty, ¡°Zhixi, you must be angry with me, right.¡± Su Zixi gave a coldugh and stayed silent. Su Guo¡¯an¡¯s expression changed, suddenly erupting, ¡°Zhixi, I¡¯m your father. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to love you! But over the years, every time I try to talk to you, you have this attitude! How can I love you? Your sister is obedient and considerate, but you, you always treat me like I¡¯m your enemy!¡± Chapter 38: Trust Him Once More Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Trust Him Once More Editor: As Studios Su Zixi couldn¡¯t help clenching her fist. ¡°Why am I like this? Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Yes, I owe your mother an apology!¡± Su Guo¡¯an¡¯s face reddened. ¡°But you can¡¯tpletely me her death on me! I didn¡¯t want her to die either! But it happened, and it was only right for me to marry Aunt Lin for Lianxi. Why can¡¯t you be more understanding?¡± ¡°Understanding?¡± Su Zixiughed lightly, as if hearing a funny joke. ¡°Do you not know why Ning Yichen is with Su Lianxi?¡± Upon hearing this, a trace of embarrassment shed across Su Guo¡¯an¡¯s face. ¡°Well, your sister didn¡¯t do it intentionally. Since Yichen has already misunderstood and has good feelings for Lianxi, exposing the truth would hurt both of them.¡± ¡°In the end, it¡¯s because you think Su Lianxi being with Ning Yichen brings you more benefits, right?¡± Su Zixi smiled lightly. ¡°Dad, after all these years, I¡¯vee to see things clearly. I don¡¯t expect anything from you anymore, so there¡¯s no need for you to tell me all this.¡± Su Guo¡¯an¡¯s face turned red with anger. ¡°Zhixi, you¡­¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Su Zixi said indifferently. ¡°Zhixi!¡± Su Guo¡¯an called out to her painfully. ¡°All these years, although I cared more for Lianxi, I never mistreated you, did I? Do you really want to never speak to me again?¡± As he spoke, his voice choked up a bit. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Su Zixi¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. She suddenly remembered when she was very young, back when her mother was still alive. Su Guo¡¯an would hold her in his arms, tossing her up and down, calling her ¡°my little princess.¡± At that time, she also felt that Su Guo¡¯an¡¯s embrace was warm. Butter, after her mother passed away, Lin Shuyue moved in with Su Lianxi, and Su Guo¡¯an¡¯s attention quickly shifted to them. All his love and concern went to Su Lianxi. As a child, she once felt envy and anticipation, but in the end, she gave up little by little¡­ Now, even the little warmth left in her memories was fading. ¡°You¡¯ve already sold me to an old man in his sixties, why shouldn¡¯t I see you as an enemy?¡± Su Zixi said through gritted teeth. ¡°That day I was just too angry, I said it in the heat of the moment. I would never truly harm you.¡± Su Guo¡¯an said earnestly. ¡°I heard from Lianxi that you didn¡¯t end up with Young Master He, soe back home. Oh, and I¡¯ve prepaid your tuition for the next school year.¡± Su Zixi looked at him suspiciously. ¡°What exactly are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Zhixi, I just don¡¯t want you to hate me so much.¡± Su Guo¡¯an looked sorrowful. ¡°At least give me a chance to make it up to you.¡± Su Zixi pressed her lips together, unsure whether she should trust him. That day, his p and his attempt to sell her had cast a dark shadow over her. If it weren¡¯t for Young Master He, she didn¡¯t know where she would be now. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll regrly let you know I¡¯m safe ande home asionally. But that¡¯s it.¡± Su Zixi said coldly. Su Guo¡¯an¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°That¡¯s great! Oh, I¡¯ve reserved a table at Jinman Building tonight, will youe?¡± Su Zixi instinctively wanted to refuse, but seeing the pleading and fearful look on Su Guo¡¯an¡¯s chubby face, her heart softened. She told herself, she would trust him just this once more. Chapter 39 - 39 The Heroine Chapter 39: Chapter 39 The Heroine Editor: As Studios Su Zixi subconsciously wanted to refuse, but seeing the pleading and fearful expression on Su Guo¡¯an¡¯s chubby face, her heart softened. She told herself to trust him onest time. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go,¡± Su Zixi said, pressing her lips together, ¡°but going forward, don¡¯te to the school to find me.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, as long as you¡¯re willing toe.¡± Su Guo¡¯an rubbed his hands together, ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll call you tonight.¡± Su Zixi silently nodded and turned to leave. ¡­ In the evening, after finishing today¡¯s project with her team, Su Zixi returned to her dorm to change clothes and took a taxi to Jinman Building. This was also the first time she had left the campus in four days. When the taxi turned, Su Zixi saw the restaurant where she had eaten with Mr. He that day. A strange mncholy welled up inside her. Could it be that she was already starting to miss Mr. He¡¯s teasing? How pathetic! Su Zixi angrily patted her cheeks. Half an hourter, Su Zixi arrived at Jinman Building. As she walked into the restaurant lobby, she immediately saw Su Lianxi and Ning Yichen standing there arm in arm. Su Zixi clenched her fists. After seeing this scene many times, she had be numb to it and was no longer as saddened as before. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t surprised to see them here. Since Su Guo¡¯an¡¯s goal was to reconcile with her, he would definitely call Su Lianxi and Ning Yichen. She looked straight ahead, nning to bypass them, but who knew Su Lianxi would wave at her with a smile: ¡°Sister.¡± Su Zixi raised an eyebrow in surprise. The other day, she had pped Su Lianxi hard. Given Su Lianxi¡¯s temperament, she would surely want to return it a hundredfold. And now Su Lianxi was acting as if nothing had happened? There was definitely a catch. However, Su Zixi believed that no matter how unreliable Su Guo¡¯an was, he wouldn¡¯t set her up. Seeing Su Zixi¡¯s expressionless face, Su Lianxi ran over with a smile, ¡°Sister, Dad said you woulde. I¡¯m really happy. We¡¯re still good sisters, right?¡± Su Zixi¡¯s eyes became more vignt. Ning Yichen also came over, holding Su Lianxi¡¯s wrist, and looked at Su Zixi coldly, ¡°About that day, Lianxi said she forgives you, so I won¡¯t hold it against you. But if it happens again, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Su Zixi¡¯s lips trembled slightly. She said nothing and turned to walk towards the private room. A hint of anger shed in Su Lianxi¡¯s eyes, but she held it back, as if she had thought of something good, and smiled again. ¡°Yichen, Sister has always been like this. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Ning Yichen smiled and said. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, his gaze involuntarily fell on Su Zixi¡¯s back. It was bizarre; he actually felt that this woman¡¯s back looked stubborn and aloof, inexplicably making him feel a bit sorry for her. He frowned. In the private room, Su Guo¡¯an and Lin Shuyue had already arrived. Seeing Su Zixi, Su Guo¡¯an was very happy. Soon after, Ning Yichen and Su Lianxi also entered, which made Su Guo¡¯an even more radiant. Su Zixi saw this and gently lowered her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s rare for our family to be together today,¡± Su Guo¡¯an eximed. Lin Shuyue yfully patted him, ¡°Yichen isn¡¯t part of our family yet.¡± Ning Yichen looked at Su Lianxi tenderly, ¡°Soon he will be.¡± Hearing Ning Yichen¡¯s words, Lin Shuyue¡¯s face lit up with joy, and Su Guo¡¯an was also pleased. But remembering that his elder daughter was still at the table, he restrained himself a bit and said with a light cough: ¡°The second thing is also about Lianxi. Zhixi, you didn¡¯t know that the other day, Lianxi had a little argument with you and had to go to the hospital. Unexpectedly, she met the internationally renowned director Chen Xuhua there. Director Chen was casting for the lead role in his new movie, and he asked Lianxi to audition. Guess what?¡± Su Guo¡¯an looked at Su Lianxi with pride, ¡°Lianxi¡¯s audition received unanimous praise from the director and the producers! She has been chosen as the lead for this major production!¡± CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS AsStudios From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 40 - 40 I Don’t Mind Giving You a Few More Slaps Chapter 40: Chapter 40 I Don¡¯t Mind Giving You a Few More ps Editor: As Studios Su Guo¡¯an looked at Su Lianxi with a proud expression, ¡°Lianxi¡¯s audition was highly praised by both the director and the producer! This female lead role has already been secured by Lianxi!¡± Su Zixi looked surprised. So, there was such a good thing? No wonder Su Lianxi acted so magnanimous, saying she wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge. Su Lianxi was a second-year student in the drama department, always seeking opportunities to act. Now,nding the lead role in Director Chen Xuhua¡¯s new film right upon debut was bound to make her an overnight sensation. No wonder she couldn¡¯t help but feel smug. Su Lianxi smiled modestly, looking sincerely at Su Zixi, ¡°I have to thank you, sister. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have met Director Chen.¡± Su Zixi sneered, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t mind giving you a few more ps. No need to thank me.¡± Lin Shuyue frowned, ¡°Zixi, how can you talk like that? I knew you couldn¡¯t stand seeing your sister doing well!¡± Su Zixi picked up a ss of in water and took a sip,pletely ignoring her words, which made Lin Shuyue furious. ¡°Zixi, when your sister bes sessful in the future, you can bask in her glory too.¡± Su Guo¡¯an rubbed his hands together. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Yes.¡± Su Lianxi leaned on Ning Yichen¡¯s shoulder, smiling sweetly, ¡°When I enter the entertainment industry, I¡¯ll surely meet many talented young men. I¡¯ll definitely introduce one to you then.¡± ¡°No need, just take care of your own man.¡± Su Zixi said, suddenly feeling a twinge in her nose. ¡°Of course, I trust Yichen will love me forever.¡± Su Lianxi looked up at Ning Yichen, full of hope, and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ning Yichen smiled faintly, gently hugging her shoulder, ¡°When I was lying on the hospital bed, a vegetable, possibly never to wake up, you stayed by my side without leaving. So, even if I betray anyone, I would never betray you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the room suddenly fell silent. A trace of unnaturalness shed in Su Lianxi¡¯s eyes, but it quickly disappeared, unnoticed by Ning Yichen. Su Lianxi smiled tenderly, ¡°Yichen, you¡¯re so good.¡± Su Zixi couldn¡¯t help but let out a small snort ofughter. Lin Shuyue was enraged, ¡°Su Zixi, what are youughing at?¡± But no matter how hard she tried, her expression seemed fierce butcking confidence, unable to hide the trace of nervousness in her eyes. Of course, she was nervous. Although Ning Yichen now firmly believed that the person who cared for him was Lianxi, if Su Zixi recklessly exposed the truth, it would sow a seed of doubt in Ning Yichen¡¯s heart. And if that happened, the results would be disastrous. Su Zixi smiled brightly, raising the ss in her hand, ¡°The in water tastes good. Iugh when I¡¯m happy. What¡¯s wrong, can¡¯t I evenugh?¡± Lin Shuyue choked for a moment, thinking about maintaining her image in front of her future son-inw, she had to suppress her anger. Su Guo¡¯an broke the tension, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat.¡± Ning Yichen, however, instinctively cast his gaze towards Su Zixi. Today, she had simply dressed up. Her long hair was tied diagonally, revealing her bright features. Paired with that sneering expression, she exuded a unique charm. Ning Yichen¡¯s gaze deepened slightly. He found Su Zixi¡¯s expression genuine and cute. Even though Lianxi was also very beautiful, she always presented herself in the most suitable attire, hairstyle, and smile arc for her. She was like a delicate doll. Her tone was always gentle, always understanding. After a while, Ning Yichen felt something was missing. He wanted to see the real her, but Su Lianxi, however, was unwilling to show anypse in front of him. Chapter 41: Can’t Afford to Offend Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Can¡¯t Afford to Offend Editor: As Studios He wanted to see her true self, but Su Lianxi was unwilling to show any loss ofposure in front of him. Ning Yichen understood her desire to present her most perfect self in front of him, so he never minded it. However, seeing Su Zixi¡¯s natural expression at this moment, he suddenly felt a bit of regret. Su Lianxi noticed Ning Yichen¡¯s distraction, and quietly grasped his wrist with a slight displeasure, ¡°Yichen.¡± Ning Yichen came back to his senses, turned his head, and saw Su Lianxi¡¯s charming face, feeling reassured. Lianxi was his responsibility. No matter what she was like, he could never let her down. Thinking of this, he smiled slightly, ¡°Want to eat some shrimp? I¡¯ll peel it for you.¡± Su Lianxi immediately beamed like a flower, ¡°Mm.¡± Ning Yichen rolled up his shirt sleeves and picked up a shrimp from the te. Lin Shuyue watched this, feeling quite pleased but still pretended to say, ¡°Yichen, how could I let you do this kind of thing? Lianxi, you are too immature.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Ning Yichen smiled gently, ¡°As her boyfriend, it is my privilege.¡± Su Zixi¡¯s gaze fell on Ning Yichen¡¯s excessively attractive hands, and she was lost in thought. She thought she had moved on, but seeing this scene, her heart still ached. When she had watched him lying on the hospital bed, she had also fantasized about what kind of person he was. The truth proved that he really could meet all her past expectations. As a boyfriend, he was impable. But he did not belong to her. Su Zixi suddenly lost her appetite. When she put down her chopsticks, she unexpectedly met Su Lianxi¡¯s gaze. She had just eaten the shrimp that Ning Yichen had brought to her lips. Her cheeks moved slightly as she gave Su Zixi a provocative smile. Su Zixi clenched her fists, wishing she could immediately tell Ning Yichen the truth. She did not care what Ning Yichen¡¯s attitude towards her was, she just did not want to see Su Lianxi show such a provocative expression again. However, Ning Yichen would not believe it. Su Lianxi dared to be so arrogant in front of her, she must have been prepared. As soon as she spoke, Ning Yichen¡¯s deeper disgust would be waiting for her. The most important thing was that she did not want to appear so pathetic. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Su Zixi suddenly spoke, ¡°Dad, I need to go back to work on a report, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Su Guo¡¯an frowned, ¡°You haven¡¯t had much to eat yet.¡± ¡°Yeah, sister,¡± Su Lianxi chimed in with a smile, ¡°Yichen and I have ordered a table full of delicacies and a bottle of 1982 Lafite. You really should join us.¡± As soon as her words fell, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open from the outside. A manager in a uniform apologized to Ning Yichen, ¡°Mr. Ning, I am sorry, but the 1982 Lafite you previously reserved is no longer avable.¡± Ning Yichen frowned, ¡°What happened? I paid the deposit!¡± Su Lianxi was also displeased. She had just unted in front of Su Zixi, and now the manager said it was out of stock, wasn¡¯t this pping her in the face? The manager nodded and bowed, ¡°I am truly sorry, there was a bit of a mishap¡­ We¡¯llpensate you double for the deposit, and also offer you a bottle of 1986 Lafite. Although the 1986 Lafite isn¡¯t as prestigious as the 1982, it is still quite good. Would this be eptable?¡± Ning Yichen said in a deep voice, ¡°No need. Since you mentioned a mishap, what exactly happened?¡± The manager looked troubled, ¡°Mr. Ning, please don¡¯t make this difficult for me¡­¡± ¡°Did someone offer a higher price?¡± Ning Yichen said displeasedly, ¡°I¡¯ll pay double.¡± Chapter 42: Please Enjoy Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Please Enjoy Editor: As Studios ¡°Mr. Ning, it¡¯s not about the money¡­¡± The manager was sweating. The man in front of him was the young master of the Ning family. He knew he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, but offending the other young master was even worse¡­ Ning Yichen saw through it and sneered, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying I¡¯m not qualified?¡± ¡°Of course not! Mr. Ning, please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± The manager wiped his sweat, ¡°I really have no choice. Please ept my apologies.¡± Ning Yichen pursed his lips, ¡°I¡¯m not making things difficult for you. Just tell me, who ispeting with me for this bottle of wine?¡± The manager¡¯s cold sweat flowed even more. Su Lianxi finally couldn¡¯t hold back and angrily said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you know what firste, first served means? We¡¯ve even paid the deposit, and now you¡¯re changing your mindst minute! Do you think we¡¯re easy to bully?¡± ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The manager was almost in tears. ¡°Forget it, Lianxi.¡± Ning Yichen gave her a reassuring smile and then said to the manager, ¡°Bring a bottle of Latour. You don¡¯t need to refund the deposit.¡± The manager was overjoyed and quickly agreed, leaving the private room in a hurry. Su Lianxi still fumed, ¡°Yichen, why let it go?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Someone is trying to make things difficult for me. Why should I make things difficult for a manager?¡± Ning Yichen smirked, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I know what¡¯s going on.¡± Su Lianxi finally gave up, though her face still showed displeasure. This episode left Su Guo¡¯an and others somewhat unhappy. Su Zixi, however, enjoyed the drama and her appetite came back, so she ate nonchntly. At this moment, the manager came in again. He was pushing a cart with a bottle of wine chilled in ice. Everyone in the private room assumed it was the Latour Ning Yichen had just requested. Unexpectedly, the manager pushed the cart next to Su Zixi and forced a smile, ¡°Miss Su, this is¡­ a gift from a guest in the neighboring private room, who specifically requested it for you.¡± Su Zixi was stunned, and the others were also taken aback. The manager, wiping his cold sweat, picked up the bottle of wine. Several eyes focused on thebel, and soon Ning Yichenughed angrily, ¡°An ¡¯82 Lafite?¡± The manager trembled. Su Zixi also couldn¡¯t help but gape, ¡°For me?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The manager squeezed out a smile, took out a corkscrew, and with a pop, opened the bottle, pouring half a ss of wine for Su Zixi, ¡°Please enjoy.¡± His hands trembled as he poured the wine. Honestly, when the young master requested this bottle, he didn¡¯t think much of it. But when he found out who it was for, he nearly knelt. Just a moment ago, he had begged Mr. Ning for understanding, and now he was delivering this ¡°troublesome¡± wine to someone else in the same private room. The manager couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the young master had a cruel sense of humor. Su Zixi stared nkly at the aromatic wine in front of her, thinking¡­ the auction price of an ¡¯82 Lafite was said to be several hundred thousand¡­ A wine worth hundreds of thousands, my gosh, what extravagance. As the manager pushed the cart away, the private room remained so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Thus, Su Zixi calmly picked up her ss and took a gulp¡­ She wasn¡¯t savoring the taste, she was drinking money! ¡°Su Zixi,¡± Ning Yichen said coldly, ¡°Do you have a problem with me?¡± ¡°Is it Young Master He?¡± Su Lianxi suddenly blurted out. As soon as her words fell, Su Guo¡¯an and Lin Shuyue¡¯s faces changed. Chapter 43 - 43 Face Slap Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Face p Editor: As Studios Su Zixi calmly savored the rich taste of the red wine. Of course, it was Young Master He, it could only be Young Master He. Su Zixi could almost imagine thezy, faint smile on Young Master He¡¯s face¡­ Maybe it was because of the wine, but she suddenly felt a bit flushed. ¡°Young Master He¡­ He Jingyao?¡± Ning Yichen sneered, his hands involuntarily clenching. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Although the Ning Family¡¯s foundation was in the capital, Yangdong City, they had many interactions with the famous He Family. Therefore, he knew quite a bit about He Jingyao. That man had shown a maturity and meticulousness far beyond his peers since he was a teenager. His father praised him endlessly and always attempted to coborate with the He Family. After all, the Ning Family wanted to run for the next President, and financial support was essential. That day, when Lianxi mentioned that He Jingyao might be unfavorable to her, he didn¡¯t think much of it. But now, He Jingyao clearly knew it was his reserved wine and still used this way to openly shame him. Even though he usually had a mild temper, he couldn¡¯t tolerate it! Su Zixi looked at the various expressions of anger or fear on their faces and suddenly smiled. ¡°How would I know?¡± She didn¡¯t blink. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with Young Master He. Even if he did this, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Su Guo¡¯an frowned: ¡°Zhixi, what is really going on?¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Zixi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Didn¡¯t Ning Yichen say it was deliberate against him? The other party might know about our estranged rtionship, so they sent it to me on purpose to have this shaming effect. I¡¯m nothing more than a prop.¡± Ning Yichen frowned slightly. Su Zixi¡¯s words made some sense. Lin Shuyue got angry seeing how indifferent Su Zixi was: ¡°If it has nothing to do with you, why are you drinking this wine?¡± ¡°Since it was specially sent to me, why shouldn¡¯t I drink it?¡± Su Zixi said curiously, ¡°I heard this wine is very expensive! It¡¯s really quite delicious.¡± With that, she picked up her ss and took another sip of the red wine, nearly infuriating Lin Shuyue to death. Su Lianxi kept staring at her deeply, as if trying to determine whether she was lying. She never feared Su Zixi, not even about what she might say in front of Ning Yichen. But if Young Master He wanted to back her up, things could get tricky. However, it seemed this woman didn¡¯t have that much ability. Su Lianxi subconsciously agreed with Su Zixi¡¯s statement, or perhaps, she preferred to believe it. Su Zixi smiled, ¡°Do you want a drink? There¡¯s still a lot left in this bottle; I can¡¯t finish it by myself.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Su Lianxi red at her fiercely. ¡°Drink it yourself!¡± Ning Yichen held her hand, slightly apologetic, ¡°Lianxi, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Su Lianxi forced a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know it¡¯s not your fault.¡± But she felt a bit uneasy inside. She thought that being with Ning Yichen, no one in Yanzhou City would dare trouble her anymore. Who knew that today, she would be shamed in front of Su Zixi? Ning Yichen wasn¡¯t as omnipotent as she had imagined. She felt very disappointed. Ning Yichen could obviously see that Su Lianxi was very upset. But the reason he backed down wasn¡¯t because his status was inferior to the other party, it was because of the Ning Family¡¯s ways. So he couldn¡¯t be forceful or overbearing. A temporary concession didn¡¯t mean he was really easy to bully, and it didn¡¯t mean he would let it go. But how could he exin this to Su Lianxi? Chapter 44 - 44 Do You Miss Me Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Do You Miss Me Editor: As Studios Su Zixi drank red wine, taking in the forced smile on Su Lianxi¡¯s face. She knew how vain her sister was; Su Zixi was certain Su Lianxi already harbored silent resentment towards Ning Yichen. But Ning Yichen had never been the overbearing type. If He Jingyao was someone the manager couldn¡¯t afford to offend, could he really afford to offend a young master of the Ning Family? It was simply because Ning Yichen was easier to talk to. He had always been a good person; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have risked his life to save someone back then. Thinking of this, Su Zixi suddenly felt her eyes sting. Why did such a good person have to fall in love with Su Lianxi? If he hadn¡¯t gotten together with Su Lianxi so quickly back then, even if he didn¡¯t trust her, she would have found a way to let him know the truth. But in just a few days, he had gotten together with Su Lianxi, extinguishing all her hopes. Suddenly, Su Zixi felt breathless. She abruptly stood up, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± This time, no one stopped her, not even Su Guo¡¯an, who merely cast aplicated nce at her, and at the red wine she took with her. Upon leaving the private room, Su Zixi let out a long sigh of relief. She held the red wine bottle in her arms, at a loss. Half of the wine was left; she intended to return it to Young Master He, but which room was he in? Su Zixi looked around for a while when suddenly, she felt a tight grip around her waist. Her back collided with a firm chest. ¡°Ah!¡± She let out a short scream. ¡°Were you looking for me?¡± A deep, slightly hoarse voice with a hint of a smile reached Su Zixi¡¯s ears. Su Zixi shivered slightly. Before she could say anything, she was suddenly lifted off the ground and carried into a private room. He Jingyao pinned her against the wall without a word, his gaze incredibly deep. Su Zixi stared nkly at his smiling face, her cheeks flushing red. She quickly raised the wine bottle she was holding, ¡°Here, this is yours¡­¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± He Jingyao didn¡¯t even nce at the bottle, his eyes still fixed unwaveringly on her face. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Su Zixi nodded bashfully. ¡°Hmm, can I have a taste?¡± He Jingyao asked with a smile. ¡°Of course, this bottle is originally y¡­¡± Before Su Zixi could finish, the man suddenly lowered his head and captured her lips, silencing her unfinished words. Their lips met, their eyes locked, and Su Zixi saw her own reflection in his dark pupils. The distance between them was impossibly close. Su Zixi¡¯s heart pounded wildly, and she almost dropped the wine bottle from her hands. Being so close, the man¡¯s fine features were even more striking. She felt a moment of disorientation, but the burning sensation on her lips quickly brought her back to reality! He Jingyao tightened his grip on her waist, his tongue slightly probing. Su Zixi couldn¡¯t help but part her teeth, allowing him to advance! The feeling of being invaded in her mouth was unusually clear, so clear it scared her. The tingle spread through her entire body, and it was as if something suddenly exploded in her brain! He Jingyao chuckled softly, murmuring against her lips, ¡°It tastes really good.¡± Su Zixi¡¯s face felt burning hot; she didn¡¯t know if he was talking about the wine or her¡­ She angrily turned away from his kiss, ¡°He Jingyao!¡± ¡°I¡¯m right here.¡± The man answered hoarsely, bending down to bite her earlobe again. Su Zixi gasped! Her legs weakened and she almost copsed! He Jingyao seized the opportunity to support her¡­ buttocks. Chapter 45: Involuntarily Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Involuntarily Editor: As Studios Su Zixi gasped! Her legs went weak, almost losing strength! He Jingyao then supported¡­ her butt. The man¡¯s scorching big hand covered her there, ambiguous and seductive, making Su Zixi even more panic-stricken. ¡°He¡­ He Jingyao¡­¡± her voice carried a plea. ¡°Mm.¡± The man responded hoarsely, implying restraint. With a slight exertion, his arms lifted Su Zixi up, his knee wedging between her legs, and his burning kiss moved to her delicate neck. Su Zixi inhaled sharply, biting her lower lip hard to stifle her moans. Waves of tingling sensations nked her mind. She felt the man¡¯s taut muscles, and her body trembled involuntarily. He Jingyao suddenly turned while holding her and sprawled her directly onto the sofa, then covered her entirely, urately biting her lips. Su Zixi finally felt panic! She opened her eyes, locking onto He Jingyao¡¯s abyss-deep gaze, that intense ckness seeming to pull her into the abyss with him. Her wrists were tightly gripped. Su Zixi suddenly realized she couldn¡¯t struggle or call for help. The man wasn¡¯t merely teasing her as usual. He¡­ really wanted her! Su Zixi opened her eyes wide in terror! He Jingyao suddenly raised her hands above her head, holding them with one hand while the other grasped her¡­ chest! The startling sensation made his breathing even heavier. His gaze narrowed slightly, seeming curious. But Su Zixi couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. Her face flushed crimson, whether from anger or arousal, while her eyes filled with tears. ¡°He¡­ mmm!¡± She struggled to speak, only giving the man a chance to delve deeper. ¡­ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He Jingyao hadpletely forgotten his original intent. Since seeing this woman, his desire for her had overtaken him, stripping him of all rationality. The soft, heated body in his arms felt astonishingly good! He felt every cell in his body boil, a never-before-felt rampant impulse urgently seeking an outlet! ¡°Zhixi¡­¡± he rasped her name, finally lifting his head only to see Su Zixi biting her lips hard, her face drenched in tears, looking both enduring and pained. His pupils shrank slightly, followed by a silent curse. The man had to muster all his self-control to suppress his rampant desire, then released her wrists and cradled Su Zixi in his arms. Su Zixi hadn¡¯t expected him to suddenly let her go, instinctively retreating, avoiding his embrace. There was still a trace of fear in her wide-open eyes. He Jingyao frowned slightly. ording to Huo Yanhui, if a woman resists a man¡¯s closeness, it means she really dislikes him. She was this scared¡­ could it be that she really disliked him? He Jingyao felt a surge of crisis. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He started softly, his voice still hoarse with desire. Su Zixi bit her lip, seeing his slight frown, appearing somewhat regretful. ¡°Mr. He, I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡± she said, somewhat embarrassed and angry. Had her prior mildness made him think he could do whatever he wanted with her? He Jingyao suddenlyughed. ¡°Mm, I know you¡¯re not.¡± His throat moved as he reached out to gently stroke her hair. ¡°Just now, it was beyond my control.¡± Chapter 46: He Only Bullies Others Chapter 46: Chapter 46: He Only Bullies Others Editor: As Studios ¡°Mm, I know you¡¯re not.¡± His throat bobbed as he reached out to gently stroke her hair. ¡°Just now, I couldn¡¯t help myself.¡± The low, seductive voice entered her ears, and Su Zixi felt her cheeks heat up again. In truth, she should have been angry, should have righteously scolded him, should have¡­ but Su Zixi looked into his smiling eyes and suddenly couldn¡¯t muster any anger at all. Instead¡­ her heartbeat grew increasingly cheerful. She cleared her throat and began, ¡°Mr. He, what are you doing here?¡± He Jingyao chuckled, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡­ Could he havee specifically for her? ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± He Jingyao gave her a deep look. ¡°You haven¡¯t left the campus for days; if I wasn¡¯t certain you were safe, I would have gone to your school to fetch you.¡± Su Zixi instinctively exined, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve been preparing for apetition.¡± ¡°Mm, I know.¡± He Jingyao looked at her dazed expression, and his heart itched. After a few days without seeing her, this woman seemed even more radiant. Her face, flushed and full of vitality, looked even more enchanting. His fingers twitched, suddenly regretting having stopped earlier. Su Zixi felt her whole body heat up under his gaze and couldn¡¯t help but avert her eyes. Then, she noticed the bottle of wine that He Jingyao had somehow ced by the sofa. ¡°By the way, thank you for the wine.¡± After thinking for a moment, she said worriedly, ¡°Won¡¯t this cause you any trouble?¡± Though Ning Yichen was a good person, as the young master of the Ning Family, he had his pride. If he found out He Jingyao was behind this, he wouldn¡¯t let it slide. ¡°You¡¯re worried about me?¡± He Jingyao¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°I was just asking¡­ just asking¡­¡± Su Zixi replied a little warily. He Jingyao couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Do you really think I would let anyone push me around?¡± Su Zixi quickly shook her head! Given Mr. He¡¯s shamelessness, Su Zixi believed he was the only one who could bully others! ¡°Moreover, Ning Yichen¡¯s position in the Ning Family might not be as secure as you think.¡± He Jingyao¡¯s tone turned slightly cold. Su Zixi¡¯s eyes widened, and she asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He Jingyao saw her hand unconsciously gripping his sleeve, and his gaze darkened, ¡°It seems you care about him a lot.¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Su Zixi smiled awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m eager for his misfortune. If something happens to him, Su Lianxi will have no one to rely on.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He Jingyao squinted slightly. Su Zixi nodded earnestly, ¡°Really!¡± No matter why Mr. He was so persistent about her, Su Zixi didn¡¯t want him to know about herplicated feelings for Ning Yichen. After all, he was her future brother-inw. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He Jingyao seemed satisfied. Perhaps she wasn¡¯t entirely over Ning Yichen yet, but that was fine. He had plenty of patience. Su Zixi looked at her watch and said with a troubled look, ¡°Mr. He, I should head back to my dormitory.¡± After saying this, she cautiously observed He Jingyao¡¯s expression. ¡°Jingyao.¡± The man suddenly said. Su Zixi was taken aback. ¡°From now on, just call me by my name.¡± He grasped Su Zixi¡¯s hand, ¡°Say it once, and I¡¯ll let you go back to school.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Su Zixi¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly, and she whispered, ¡°Jingyao.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear that.¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Jingyao¡­ Ah!¡± Su Zixi called his name again, and to her surprise, the man suddenly leaned in and nipped at her lips. She covered her sore lips and looked usingly at the culprit. Chapter 47: Fiancée Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Fianc¨¦e Editor: As Studios ¡°Jingyao¡­ hiss!¡± Su Zixi called out his name again when suddenly the manunched a surprise attack, leaning in to bite her lips. She covered her stinging, numb lips and looked at him with an using re. ¡°That was a good call.¡± He Jingyao¡¯s voice sounded a bit hoarse. Just hearing her mouth call out his name made him feel a surge of hot blood. He couldn¡¯t help but anticipate the moment when he would press her beneath him, listening to her repeatedly cry out his name in a pleading tone¡­ Su Zixi saw the man¡¯s eyes darken abruptly, and a sh of insight made her guess his thoughts¡­ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this man had already imagined having her countless times in his mind¡­ Thinking of this, she inexplicably felt a dry mouth and her heart began to race. She hastily avoided his intense gaze, blushing as she said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± He Jingyao acknowledged with a ¡°hmm,¡± still staring at her without blinking. Su Zixi had to push him, but the man grabbed her hand. ¡°He Jingyao!¡± she said, annoyed and embarrassed. The man finally chuckled, pulling her up from the sofa, and naturally, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Su Zixi identally bumped into him. ¡­ Su Zixi finally escaped from Master He¡¯s ¡°clutches¡± and left Jinman Building. Outside, the city lights were justing on, and a gentle breeze slightly cooled her flushed cheeks. Su Zixi walked to the roadside, where a well-dressed Uncle Li approached her with a smile, saying, ¡°Miss Su, the young master asked me to take you home.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Zixi felt the heat rising on her cheeks again as she noticed Uncle Li¡¯s knowing look, and she quickly got into the car. Every encounter with Master He was so thrilling and dangerous that her heart couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. When the car arrived at Yanzhou University, Su Zixi was about to get off when Uncle Li in the front seat handed her a beautifully wrapped bag, saying, ¡°Miss Su, this is a gift from the young master. Please be sure to ept it.¡± Su Zixi was stunned and instinctively took it. Was this a gift He Jingyao prepared for her? She thought it would be too unreserved to ept it just like that, but Su Zixi couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity¡­ What would he give her? ¡°Thank Master He for me.¡± Uncle Li smiled warmly, ¡°You can thank him personally the next time you meet.¡± The next time they meet¡­ Su Zixi blushed and hurried out of the car. She barely managed to resist the urge to immediately open the bag and see what was inside, walking quickly into the campus. Suddenly, a Maserati arrogantly drove up and blocked her path. Su Zixi was startled. Then the car door opened, and a young woman stepped out, standing in front of her. She was very beautiful, with a ssic and elegant oval face, holding a handbag, exuding an exceptionally gentle charm. Su Zixi originally intended to walk around her but noticed the woman¡¯s gaze fixed on her, so she couldn¡¯t help but stop. Instinct told her that this woman was here for her. ¡°Su Zixi?¡± Sure enough, the woman smiled and spoke. ¡°Do you know me?¡± Su Zixi asked in surprise. ¡°I know you.¡± The woman smiled, ¡°By the way, let me introduce myself. My name is Xia Xinyu, and I am Jingyao¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± Su Zixi¡¯s eyes widened sharply, and her right hand ckened, dropping the exquisite gift bag with a thud. Chapter 48 - 48 Almost Fell for It Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Almost Fell for It Editor: As Studios ¡°I know you.¡± The other person smiled, ¡°Oh, by the way, let me introduce myself. My name is Xia Xinyu, and I am Jingyao¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± Su Zixi¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, and her right hand loosened, causing the delicate gift bag to fall to the ground with a thud. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Xia Xinyu chuckled softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m not here to settle scores with you. A man like Jingyao, how can a woman resist him?¡± Su Zixi felt a buzzing in her head. She clenched her fist and lowered her eyes, saying, ¡°Miss Xia, I¡¯m very sorry, I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize.¡± Xia Xinyu sighed softly, ¡°Rest assured, I don¡¯t oppose your rtionship. Even if I marry Jingyao in the future, you need not worry about me.¡± Su Zixi looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Jingyao and I have a typical arranged marriage. Although I like him very much, he has no interest in me¡­¡± Xia Xinyu smiled bitterly, ¡°I came to see what kind of woman he fancies. Also, a piece of advice, before I give birth to Jingyao¡¯s first son, you better not get pregnant. Otherwise, Mrs. He might be unhappy. It wouldn¡¯t be good for you.¡± Xia Xinyu¡¯s words sounded like something from a TV drama¡ªabsurd and unreal. Is this what high society is like? Even marriage doesn¡¯t mean loyalty to one another. Su Zixi felt her mind in a turmoil. She still didn¡¯t understand why He Jingyao was so interested in her, but she knew very well that she could never ept such a role¡­ ¡°Miss Xia, you misunderstood.¡± She heard her own stiff voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with Mr. He. I also will¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I will avoid meeting Mr. He as much as possible in the future.¡± Xia Xinyu looked troubled, ¡°If you say that, Jingyao will surely me me. This wasn¡¯t my intention¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Su Zixi gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± After saying that, she turned and walked into the campus, leaving the delicate gift bag behind. Xia Xinyu quietly watched her back for a long time before smiling faintly. She walked over, picked up the gift bag, and looked a bit mncholic. She hadn¡¯t expected there to be another woman Jingyao could connect with. If the elders of the He Family knew, what would her engagement to He Jingyao mean? Moreover, this engagement was originally arranged by both sets of parents. He Jingyao had never epted it. Even before Su Zixi appeared, the possibility of her marrying He Jingyao was very slim, let alone now. Luckily, that woman knew nothing. Xia Xinyu stood there for a moment before getting into her car, starting it, and driving away in a cloud of dust. ¡­ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om When Su Zixi returned to the dormitory, her mind was still in a daze. She hadn¡¯t expected that Mr. He already had a fianc¨¦e. So, what did she mean to him? A mere ything? Thinking about it made her nose tingle, and she felt a mix of sadness, grievance, and anger. If He Jingyao¡¯s fianc¨¦e hadn¡¯t appeared in time today, she might have eventually fallen for Mr. He. As a child, she hated infidelity in marriage because of Su Guo¡¯an¡¯s betrayal. Even if He Jingyao and Xia Xinyu¡¯s marriage didn¡¯t require loyalty to each other, she would never be the one to intervene. She decided she would never have any contact with He Jingyao again! Su Zixi made this resolution in her heart, but instead of feeling relieved, it just made her¡­ feel even more miserable. Chapter 49: Push One’s Luck Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Push One¡¯s Luck Editor: As Studios Su Zixi turned her sorrow into motivation. Early the next morning, she arrived at the conference room and started writing the project n with a flurry of activity. Shen Yushan pushed the door open while drinking soy milk and was startled to see Su Zixi looking so deeply troubled. ¡°Why are you here so early? Have you eaten?¡± she asked, sitting down next to Su Zixi. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Yushan, we absolutely must win the gold award in thispetition!¡± Su Zixi dered fiercely. Shen Yushan looked surprised: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did something happen?¡± Su Zixi pursed her lips and remained silent, her eyes still ring fiercely at the screen. She had been through too many shocks recently. Ning Yichen and Su Lianxi were all lovey-dovey on one side, while Mr. He already had a socialite fianc¨¦e on the other. Even Su Lianxi hadnded a leading role in a major production. Su Zixi saw the news this morning by chance, and the producer announced that the lead actress was aplete neer. Although they didn¡¯t reveal the name, from the scattered information, it was undoubtedly Su Lianxi. Su Zixi felt incredibly oppressed, so she threw all her frustration into thepetition. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just believe that if you¡¯re going to do something, you should do it well!¡± Shen Yushan saw her suddenly full of energy and nodded nkly: ¡°Our goal has always been the gold award¡­ don¡¯t worry, the professor also said our theme is excellent.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Su Zixi nodded vigorously. ¡­ For the next week, as the team leader, Su Zixi ruthlessly exploited the team members¡¯bor. They all suffered, but seeing that Su Zixi was even more diligent than they were, they swallowed theirints. Su Zixi firmly turned off her phone for a week, living an almost isted life. She poured all her energy into thepetition, and her previously repressed mood gradually eased. Unfortunately, the day before thepetition, when she arrived at the conference room early in the morning, she saw Su Lianxi at the door, and her good mood instantly turned foul. ¡°Sister.¡± Su Lianxi smiled brightly as always. Every time she saw her, she greeted her sweetly, as if they were genuinely close sisters. Su Zixi was in no mood to deal with her and said coldly: ¡°Get out of the way!¡± ¡°Sister, I found out that you¡¯ve been preparing for apetitiontely.¡± Su Lianxi flipped her hair, ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve been hard to find.¡± Su Zixi lightly pushed her aside and took out her keys to open the conference room door. ¡°You¡­¡± Su Lianxi red at her, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, as long as I¡¯m here, you can forget about winning any award!¡± Su Zixi was shocked and turned back to look at her: ¡°What are you up to this time?¡± ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t want your efforts to go to waste, but that challenge cuppetition you¡¯re participating in, our school has participants too. And coincidentally, the organizer of the challenge cup is Lingyun Group. Their young master is good friends with Yichen and is willing to do him this favor. Isn¡¯t that quite the coincidence?¡± Su Zixi¡¯s lips trembled slightly: ¡°Su Lianxi, that¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Seeing her expression, Su Lianxi¡¯s smile became even sweeter, ¡°Sister, I know you care a lot about thispetition. After all, you have nothing right now and can only pin your hopes on these meaninglesspetitions. As your younger sister, it¡¯s hard for me to watch.¡± Su Zixi clenched her fists in hatred, barely restraining herself from scratching this woman¡¯s face! Why are there such shameless people in the world! She kept retreating, but Su Lianxi kept pushing her limits! Chapter 50: Where is that Coat Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Where is that Coat Editor: As Studios Su Zixi clenched her fists in frustration, almost wanting to scratch this woman¡¯s face! How could there be such shameless people in the world? She kept giving in, but Su Lianxi repeatedly kept pushing her limits! ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± she asked through gritted teeth. ¡°Well¡­¡± Su Lianxi¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°When you took Yichen to the hospital back then, did you take off his jacket? Where is that jacket now?¡± Su Zixi¡¯s gaze flickered slightly. Of course, she remembered that jacket. When Ning Yichen copsed in a pool of blood, the jacket was soaked through with it. After she took Ning Yichen to the hospital, the doctor removed the jacket. Su Zixi didn¡¯t throw it away; she took it home, washed it clean, and put it away. She remembered that the cor of the jacket had an embroidered character in a seal script. Back then, she didn¡¯t recognize the character; now thinking about it, it was likely the character for ¡°Ning.¡± ¡°Did Ning Yichen ask you about it?¡± Su Zixi guessed. Logically, Su Lianxi shouldn¡¯t have known about the jacket. Since she asked, it was probably because Ning Yichen mentioned it. Su Lianxi sneered, ¡°It seems that jacket is indeed with you. You¡¯ve never mentioned it, were you nning to use it as evidence?¡± Su Zixi remained silent. She had thought about it once, but after seeing Ning Yichen¡¯s boundless tolerance and trust towards Su Lianxi, she gave up. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t brought it up, I would have forgotten.¡± After a while, Su Zixi spoke lightly, ¡°If I don¡¯t give you that jacket, then I guess I can kiss the gold medal in thispetition goodbye, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Su Lianxi said with a smile. ¡°I can give it to you, but only after tomorrow¡¯spetition is over,¡± Su Zixi nced at her. ¡°No way!¡± Su Lianxi rejected without hesitation, ¡°I want that jacket now!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even remember which corner I threw it into. I don¡¯t have time to find it now; I need to prepare for tomorrow¡¯spetition,¡± Su Zixi said with a smile, ¡°If you think that¡¯s not eptable, then let¡¯s forget it.¡± Su Lianxi gave her a hateful look, ¡°Fine! If you go back on your word, I will make sure you don¡¯t graduate!¡± Su Zixi smiled, opened the door to the conference room, walked in, and then closed the door forcefully, leaving Su Lianxi outside. Su Lianxi sneered with disdain, not taking it seriously. Soon, she would be signing a contract for Director Chen Xudong¡¯s new film. If it weren¡¯t for Ning Yichen asking about the jacket, she wouldn¡¯t have wasted her time on Su Zixi! So she snorted, swayed her steps, and left. Su Zixi sat in the conference room, unusually not immediately opening herptop to work. The jacket from the day Ning Yichen had the ident had always been carefully kept in her wardrobe. After tomorrow, she would have to personally hand this jacket to Su Lianxi, which meant she was giving up the chance to rify the truth with Ning Yichenpletely. If she said it didn¡¯t hurt at all, that would be impossible. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Back then, when she looked at Ning Yichen lying on the hospital bed, she never thought that their rtionship would end like this. She once thought that even if they couldn¡¯t be lovers, they would at least be friends. But now, because of Su Lianxi, they had be enemies. Her nose suddenly tingled, and tears welled up in her eyes. Su Zixi wiped the tears from her face fiercely, opened herptop, and started working. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t fail in tomorrow¡¯spetition. Chapter 51: What Has Miss Su Been Doing Recently? Chapter 51: Chapter 51: What Has Miss Su Been Doing Recently? Editor: As Studios Airport. He Jingyao walked out from the VIP passage, and the bodyguards standing on both sides blocked all curious and prying eyes for him. Uncle Li opened the car door, and when He Jingyao approached, he smiled and said, ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back.¡± He Jingyao nodded slightly, took off his sunsses, and asked, ¡°What has Miss Su been up totely?¡± ¡°Miss Su has been busy preparing for the Challenge Cuppetition,¡± Uncle Li replied with a smile, ¡°Thispetition is hosted by Lingyun Group and has a significant influence. Currently, it¡¯s being overseen by Young Master Yun. Thepetition will be held at Muyun Hotel tomorrow.¡± He Jingyao¡¯s lips curved slightly, ¡°Call Shenhan and tell him to reserve a guest spot for me.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Uncle Li was not surprised at all. ¡°Also,¡± He Jingyao suddenly recalled something, ¡°that item I gave herst time, has she used it?¡± Uncle Li shook his head, ¡°Maybe Miss Su hasn¡¯t had the chance yet.¡± He Jingyao snorted lightly in displeasure. This so-calledpetition was so important that it made her forget to eat and sleep. A week of business trips had never felt so torturous for He Jingyao. He wondered if Su Zixi had thought of him often. Uncle Li coughed lightly and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Young master, madam has called many times, urging you to marry Miss Xia within this year.¡± He Jingyao frowned, ¡°Which Miss Xia?¡± ¡°Miss Xia Xinyu, the youngdy of the Xia Family,¡± Uncle Li dutifully exined, ¡°She has openly stated long ago that even if she cannot be close to you, she is still willing to be your wife and is willing to have children for you through IVF, so madam is very fond of her.¡± Given the He Family¡¯s status, there were quite a few women willing to marry He Jingyao despite his ws. However, for Madam He, casually finding a woman for her son seemed too undeserving. After all, the Xia Family was also a prominent family and not much lower in status than the He Family. Therefore, Xia Xinyu¡¯s stance made Madam He overjoyed, and she had long chosen Xia Xinyu as her daughter-inw. He Jingyao vaguely remembered his mother mentioning it to him before. But as far as he recalled, he had not agreed to it. He never had an interest in such marriages before, let alone now. He Jingyao¡¯s lips curved slightly, ¡°You should know how to pacify her.¡± ¡°I will reassure madam,¡± Uncle Li understood perfectly, ¡°However, madam won¡¯t find out about Miss Su for now.¡± He Jingyao nodded in satisfaction and bent down to enter the car. ****************** The next day. Early in the morning, Shen Yushan led the team to thepetition venue at Muyun Hotel to prepare in advance. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Su Zixi was still in the dormitory, rummaging through her wardrobe. After a while, she finally found the jacket. It was a navy-style jacket with the character ¡°Ning¡± embroidered on the cor in seal script. Ning Yichen had asked about this jacket, so it must have significant meaning to him. Back then, it was this deep blue back she saw, rushing into the middle of the street when everyone else was still reacting¡­ Su Zixi took a deep breath and quietly observed the jacket for a while before folding it up and putting it in a bag. After thepetition today, she would give the jacket to Su Lianxi. Keeping this jacket had long lost its meaning for her. Chapter 52: The Desire to Conquer Chapter 52: Chapter 52: The Desire to Conquer Editor: As Studios Su Zixi left the school with the bag and headed to the Muyun Hotel. However, it was rush hour, and Su Zixi waited by the roadside for a long time without getting a taxi. As the match time approached, she became increasingly anxious. Just then, a white car suddenly stopped beside her. The man in the driver¡¯s seat rolled down the window, slightly frowning, ¡°Su Zixi?¡± Hearing this voice, Su Zixi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It was Ning Yichen. She instinctively tightened her grip on the bag in her hand, nodded to him reservedly, but said nothing. Ning Yichen saw her difficulty and hesitated for a long time before finally saying, ¡°Where are you going? I can give you a ride.¡± ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s not necessary.¡± Su Zixi instinctively refused. Ning Yichen nced at her and said inly, ¡°At this time and this ce, you might not be able to get a taxi even after waiting for half an hour.¡± Su Zixi couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip. She had been preparing for today¡¯spetition for so long and didn¡¯t want it to be affected by beingte. Ning Yichen offered to help out of politeness. Su Zixi also believed that with his character, he wouldn¡¯t harm her. So, she seemed to have no reason to hesitate. Thinking of this, Su Zixi softly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± After speaking, she opened the car door and sat in the front passenger seat. Ning Yichen looked straight ahead, started the car, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Please take me to the Muyun Hotel,¡± Su Zixi said, cing the bag on the floor and covering it with her dress. Although Ning Yichen probably wouldn¡¯t notice the clothes in the bag, it was better to be cautious. ¡°Why are you going to the hotel so early?¡± Ning Yichen frowned. Su Zixi replied calmly, ¡°Competition.¡± The man slightly raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t ask further questions. With only the two of them in the car, a slight awkwardness settled in as silence fell. Su Zixi thought about the coat in her bag, which belonged to Ning Yichen, making her feel even moreplex. She suddenly became curious. If Ning Yichen saw this coat now, how would he react? But she was just thinking about it and wouldn¡¯t actually do it. Ning Yichen, however, was somewhat annoyed. As he drove by earlier, he saw Su Zixi by chance and, on impulse, stopped the car beside her and offered to give her a ride. Given their rtionship, he should have pretended not to see her. If Lianxi found out he showed kindness to Su Zixi, she would probably be unhappy. Soon, they hit a red light. Ning Yichen pressed the brake and nced at Su Zixi out of the corner of his eye. She had put on makeup for thepetition, which entuated her already striking features, making them even more alluring. Sitting beside him with her downcast eyes, her cool and stubborn demeanor aroused a hard-to-suppress desire to conquer. Ning Yichen suddenly realized this was his first time being alone with her. It was also at this moment that he abruptly felt a strange sense of familiarity and intimacy emanating from her. A surge of anger welled up within Ning Yichen. She was Su Lianxi¡¯s elder sister and always despised Lianxi. Even the slightest affection for her would be a betrayal to Lianxi. Let alone being tempted by her. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but tighten his lips and focused on looking straight ahead, trying hard to ignore her presence. For thetter part of the drive, Ning Yichen sped up. Soon, he stopped the car and said tly, ¡°The Muyun Hotel is at the next corner. It¡¯s inconvenient for me to make a U-turn there, so you can get off here.¡± Su Zixi saw there was still some distance to walk but sensibly said nothing, thanked him, and got out of the car. Ning Yichen involuntarily gripped the steering wheel and instinctively looked to the side, only to find that Su Zixi had left a bag behind. ¡°Wait, you forgot something,¡± he said, bending down to pick up the bag, ready to hand it to her. The next second, his movement suddenly halted! Chapter 53 - 53 Daydreaming Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Daydreaming Editor: As Studios Su Zixi heard Ning Yichen¡¯s voice, and her heart sank hard! She realized that she had left something behind! Su Zixi hurriedly turned back, only to find that the piece of clothing had already been taken by Ning Yichen. He was staring at the name ¡°Ning¡± on the cor, which had already faded slightly, and his face looked somewhat terrifying! Her breathing gradually became rapid, as if awaiting the final judgment. Ning Yichen pushed open the door and got out of the car, walking to Su Zixi, his gaze intimidating. ¡°Where did you get this piece of clothing?¡± he asked in a deep voice. Su Zixi looked at the piece of clothing, her expression somewhat dazed. ¡°Su Zixi, speak up!¡± Ning Yichen¡¯s voice was suppressed and hoarse, as if it contained great rage. Su Zixi raised her head and smiled calmly, ¡°I picked it up. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Picked it up? I think you stole it,¡± Ning Yichen sneered, ¡°Lianxi¡¯s suspicion was indeed correct. You intended to steal her credit from the beginning!¡± Su Zixi froze, suddenly finding today¡¯s sunlight unusually ring. Sheughed lightly, ¡°Did Su Lianxi say that? I stole her credit?¡± ¡°Then why is this piece of clothing in your possession?¡± Ning Yichen looked at her with hatred, ¡°She brought this piece of clothing home and kept it well. Later, you secretly took it, didn¡¯t you?¡± Su Zixi¡¯s eyes were a bit unfocused. Sure enough, Su Lianxi had dug a pit for her long ago. If she had brought this piece of clothing to find Ning Yichen, this would probably be the response she would get, right? She found it somewhat funny, yet also somewhat sad. ¡°Su Zixi!¡± Seeing that this woman hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, Ning Yichen¡¯s tone became increasingly irritable. He hated seeing such an expression on her face! It made him feel like he was wrong about something. Could it be that Su Lianxi lied to him? This thought appeared in his mind for less than a second before he quickly dismissed it! No, impossible! The first person he saw when he opened his eyes back then was Su Lianxi, who was hugging him and crying excitedly. How could Lianxi lie to him? ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Su Zixi gave a self-deprecating smile, ¡°I did secretly take this piece of clothing from Su Lianxi.¡± Hearing her personally admit this, Ning Yichen inexplicably felt a sense of relief. N?v(el)B\\jnn His expression was still unhappy, ¡°Why did you do this?¡± Su Zixi was silent for a second, then suddenly smiled, ¡°What did Su Lianxi say?¡± ¡°I want to hear your exnation!¡± Ning Yichen looked at her coldly. Su Zixi thought for a moment, ¡°Because I identally discovered your identity, I foolishly wanted to be the Ning family¡¯s young mistress. So I stole this piece of clothing to take Su Lianxi¡¯s credit. Is this answer satisfying enough for you?¡± Ning Yichen sneered again, ¡°What a foolish dream! Su Zixi, you don¡¯t deserve to be Lianxi¡¯s sister! Compared to Lianxi, you¡¯re really far behind!¡± Su Zixi trembled slightly, clenching her hands tightly. ¡°Yes, I am really far behindpared to her.¡± Su Zixi smiled strangely. Ning Yichen looked at her confused smile, and his heart suddenly ached. He said irritably, ¡°Lianxi and I are about to get married. You better not have any more ridiculous ideas!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. I have already awakened.¡± Su Zixi smiled faintly, her voice slightly hoarse, ¡°I was going to return this jacket to Su Lianxi anyway. Since you¡¯ve seen it, it¡¯s better to return it directly to its rightful owner.¡± Chapter 54 - 54 You Were Injured Because of Me Chapter 54: Chapter 54 You Were Injured Because of Me Editor: As Studios ¡°No, I¡¯ve alreadye to my senses.¡± Su Zixi smiled faintly, her voice slightly hoarse. ¡°This jacket, I was originally going to return it to Su Lianxi. Since you saw it, it¡¯s better to return it to its rightful owner directly.¡± After saying that, she turned to leave. But Ning Yichen grabbed her wrist. Su Zixi trembled slightly, looking at him ndly, ¡°What, do you still want to settle scores with me?¡± Ning Yichen looked at her calm, indifferent face and suddenly felt a tightness in his chest. He didn¡¯t know why he suddenly reached out to stop her. Settle scores? The jacket was already back in his hands. He had no reason to. He just had an instinctive feeling that he couldn¡¯t let her leave just like that. Su Zixi, however, didn¡¯t want to continue to stalemate with him. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, could you let go? Mypetition is about to start.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°You¡­¡± he hesitated to speak. Su Zixi looked up at him but found his gaze suddenly shifted behind her, and his expression changed. The piercing sound of a motorcycle engine roared nearby. Su Zixi realized, but before she could react, Ning Yichen suddenly pulled her into his arms and turned around¡­ His body trembled violently, and a look of pain crossed his face. By the roadside, a motorcycle and its rider crashed to the ground! Su Zixi also mmed into the man¡¯s chest. She saw his tightly knit brows and trembling eyshes, her heart quivering slightly. ¡°Ning Yichen?¡± Her voice was filled with fear. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he said hoarsely, letting go of her and turning towards the rider on the ground, his voice icy, ¡°How are you driving?¡± The other person crawled up angrily from the ground, ¡°How am I driving? Do you own this road? Blocking the way and ming me?¡± Ning Yichen¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t seem adept at such arguments and simply pulled out his phone. The motorcyclist, seeing Ning Yichen dressed well and driving a luxury car, knew he couldn¡¯t win this, so he quickly picked up his motorcycle and sped off. Ning Yichen put away his phone after seeing this, but turned to see Su Zixi¡¯s pale face. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding,¡± Su Zixi¡¯s lips trembled slightly, looking at his right leg, ¡°You got hit there.¡± Ning Yichen tried to move and indeed felt sharp pain in his calf. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just a scratch,¡± he said lightly, ¡°You should go to yourpetition.¡± Su Zixi looked at him, then suddenly made a decision, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to the hospital.¡± Ning Yichen sneered, ¡°Su Zixi, don¡¯t misunderstand. I saved you just out of reflex, nothing more.¡± Su Zixi suddenlyughed softly and opened the passenger door, ¡°I know. Get in the car, I¡¯ll drive you to the hospital.¡± Years ago, he had saved Su Lianxi, aplete stranger. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch her get hit by a motorcycle today. Ning Yichen frowned, a look of suspicion in his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand, but you got hurt because of me. I can¡¯t just ignore that,¡± Su Zixi said calmly, ¡°You definitely can¡¯t drive now. I¡¯m apetent driver, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°But yourpetition is about to start,¡± Ning Yichen couldn¡¯t help but remind her. ¡°I¡¯m aware,¡± Su Zixi¡¯s fingers slowly clenched, but her tone remained calm. Chapter 55: Hypocrisy Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Hypocrisy Editor: As Studios Muyun Hotel. The Challenge Cuppetition was being held in the lecture hall. By nine in the morning, the hall was already packed. All the participating teams were nervously preparing, and the judges and guests were already in ce. An additional guest seat was set up on the second floor of the lecture hall. This was a VIP lounge with an excellent view, allowing one to take in the entire scene of the lecture hall. Yun Shenhan, as the person in charge, was also in this lounge, silently watching a man who had suddenlye over as a guest. ¡°What exactly are you looking at? It¡¯s just a university studentpetition. What¡¯s so interesting?¡± Yun Shenhan couldn¡¯t help butin. He Jingyao was observing the scene in the lecture hall with great interest. Hearing this, he curled his lips, ¡°It seems that as the person in charge, you¡¯re really not very invested in thispetition.¡± Yun Shenhan was baffled, ¡°Being in charge is just a title. Do I really need to personally organize apetition of this level?¡± ¡°You should at least have a list of participants, right?¡± He Jingyao said, his eyes still on the lecture hall below. Yun Shenhan vaguely sensed something and immediately called his assistant. Before long, a list was delivered to him. He almost instantly saw that name. Su Zixi. So it was her. Only this woman could make the workaholic He Jingyao drop everything toe here. Yun Shenhan sneered inwardly, suppressing hisplex emotions, he joked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t tell me you still haven¡¯t gotten her?¡± He Jingyao curled his lips, ¡°What do you know?¡± Yun Shenhan¡¯s eye twitched, he held back the urge to retort. He Jingyao couldn¡¯t be bothered with Yun Shenhan¡¯s attitude. He had already found the Yanzhou University team, but he did not see Su Zixi¡¯s figure. Where had this woman gone? She had put so much effort into thispetition. If there hadn¡¯t been an ident, she would never miss it. Could something have happened? He Jingyao¡¯s brows furrowed. He took out his phone and dialed Su Zixi¡¯s number. He had never exchanged numbers with her, but getting her number was no difficult task for him. The phone rang for a long time with no answer. He Jingyao¡¯s face gradually darkened. When the first team finished their report and Su Zixi still hadn¡¯t appeared, he abruptly stood up. ****** On the other side, Ning Yichen finally agreed to let Su Zixi take him to the hospital. The car merged into the traffic. Su Zixi was seriously driving when the phone in her pocket started vibrating wildly. It was now nine in the morning, thepetition had already started. It was probably Shen Yushan urging her? Thinking about how long she had prepared for thispetition and yet couldn¡¯t attend, Su Zixi still felt a bit distressed. However, she would not waver because of this. Ning Yichen also heard the vibrating phone. He nced at Su Zixi, but only saw her still calm and determined profile. This version of Su Zixi made it hard for him to connect her with the scheming, narrow-minded woman he remembered. N?v(el)B\\jnn Ten minutester, the car finally arrived at Siming Hospital. Several medical staff were waiting there. As soon as Su Zixi stopped the car, they quickly swarmed around, opened the passenger door, and helped Ning Yichen out of the car. Su Zixi also got out, ready to follow. But Ning Yichen turned back and looked at her, ¡°If you go back now, you might still make it in time for thepetition.¡± ¡°No need,¡± she gently shook her head, ¡°Unless I¡¯m sure you¡¯re okay, I won¡¯t leave.¡± Ning Yichen¡¯s expression cooled, ¡°Su Zixi, there¡¯s no need for you to act all concerned in front of me.¡± Chapter 56 - 56 She Is Intact Chapter 56: Chapter 56 She Is Intact Editor: As Studios Ning Yichen¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°Su Zixi, there¡¯s no need for you to put on a show in front of me.¡± Su Zixi chuckled, ¡°Just think of it as me putting on a show then.¡± She knew that following him up served no real purpose, but she had to do it. Because Ning Yichen was injured while rescuing her, she had to make sure he was okay. It was that simple. Ning Yichen sneered lightly and simply ignored her presence. Su Zixi didn¡¯t mind either. While Ning Yichen was getting his X-rays, she took out her phone only to find numerous missed calls from an unknown number. She frowned slightly and directly ignored the missed calls, then opened WeChat. Shen Yushan kept asking where she was and mentioned that the team presentation would be around ten o¡¯clock, advising her not to worry too much. Ten o¡¯clock, if Ning Yichen¡¯s test results came out by then, she would still have time to rush back. Su Zixi breathed a sigh of relief. Soon, Ning Yichen finished his examination and came out. His injury wasn¡¯t severe but it wasn¡¯t just a superficial wound either, a slight bone fracture that required bed rest for a period of time. Bone fracture. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Seeing his right calf in a cast, Su Zixi felt a twinge of sadness. Ning Yichen looked up and saw Su Zixi¡¯s expression, which stirred something in his heart. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from mocking, ¡°What, are you nning to take care of me until I¡¯m healed?¡± Su Zixi was taken aback. Seeing his mocking eyes, she felt a sting in her heart and a sense of sorrow. ¡°Of course not.¡± She smiled faintly, ¡°I should technically pay for your medical expenses, but you probably wouldn¡¯t ept it, so all I can say is thank you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ning Yichen nced at her, ¡°I only have one request, don¡¯t let Lianxi know about today¡¯s incident.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Zixi forced a bitter smile and gripped her phone, ¡°Take care, I¡¯m leaving.¡± With that, she turned and left the ward. From today on, Ning Yichen would only have one identity in her life, Su Lianxi¡¯s fianc¨¦. Su Zixi suppressed the sourness in her heart and tried to focus her thoughts on the presentation for thepetition. Just then, a tall man came walking towards her. He was wearing a long ck coat, which made his figure appear even more imposing. Because he walked so quickly, the coat billowed behind him. Several doctors in white coats followed behind him. Immersed in her thoughts, Su Zixi didn¡¯t pay any attention, but the man, upon ncing at her, suddenly stopped in his tracks. ¡°Su Zixi?¡± He asked in surprise. Su Zixi, startled by hearing her name, looked even more surprised than he did, ¡°Do you know me?¡± The man looked her up and down andughed silently. He didn¡¯t answer her question but took out his phone and dialed a number, ¡°¡­Yes, she¡¯s indeed at my hospital, but don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s perfectly fine.¡± After saying that, he hung up and smiled at Su Zixi, ¡°Come with me.¡± Su Zixi was bewildered, ¡°But I don¡¯t know you. Also, I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m the director of this hospital.¡± Huo Yanzhao raised an eyebrow, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a bad person.¡± Director? Su Zixi felt even more puzzled but found herself following him involuntarily. Huo Yanzhao escorted her to a lounge, ¡°Wait here for a bit, he¡¯s already on his way and will be here soon.¡± ¡°¡­Who?¡± Su Zixi felt uncanny. Huo Yanzhao furrowed his brow and was about to speak when he heard the sound of clear and urgent footsteps behind him. He smiled slightly, ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± Chapter 57 - 57 Lost Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Lost Editor: As Studios Su Zixi, in a daze, suddenly saw the long-absent Mr. He appear at the entrance of the lounge. He wore a neatly pressed suit, his slightly somber face expressionless. In his dark, profound eyes, it seemed as if waves were crashing, and his jaw slightly tightened, revealing his furious anger. In this state, he was extremely handsome, yet extremely dangerous, creating an inexplicable allure. Su Zixi heard the thumping of her own heartbeat. She involuntarily swallowed, staring at him nkly. He Jingyao walked towards her step by step, removing his suit jacket as he walked, revealing the ck shirt underneath. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Soon, he stood in front of her and knelt on one knee, grasping her wrist. Su Zixi shivered slightly. In that instant, she foolishly thought he was going to propose to her¡­ But then Su Zixi quickly remembered that this man already had a fianc¨¦e. Immediately, all her fanciful thoughts were like being doused with cold water,pletely extinguishing them. She felt a sharp pain in her heart and involuntarily bit her lip. He Jingyao scrutinized her for a long while, ensuring she was unharmed, before speaking in a deep voice, ¡°What happened? Why are you at the hospital?¡± Su Zixi lowered her eyes, ¡°Nothing¡­ Mr. He, I¡¯m sorry, but I have apetition to attend. I must go back immediately, so¡­¡± He Jingyao furrowed his brow. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to call me by my name?¡± he said, displeased. Su Zixi tightened her lips, looking somewhat stubborn. This man was already someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦. She had to keep her distance from him. ¡°Thepetition is dyed by an hour. You don¡¯t need to worry,¡± He Jingyao suddenly reached out to lift her chin, ¡°Tell me, why are you at the hospital?¡± Su Zixi was startled; she tilted her head to avoid his somewhat scorching fingers, ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡± He Jingyaoughed out of anger. A week apart, and this woman had grown more defiant. What had happened to make her attitude change so suddenly? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t say. I can find out,¡± He Jingyao curled his lips, dangerously closing in on her, ¡°And, why haven¡¯t you used the gift I gave youst time?¡± Su Zixi was stunned. She suddenly remembered, before getting out of the car that day, Uncle Li had given her a gift bag. But then she encountered He Jingyao¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and that gift bag seemed to have been thrown on the ground¡­ Afterwards, she was busy preparing for thepetition andpletely forgot about it. Hearing He Jingyao mention it now, her eyes heated up, and she said coldly, ¡°I lost it.¡± ¡°Lost it?¡± He Jingyao¡¯s gaze darkened, gripping her wrist tightly. ¡°Yes!¡± Su Zixi winced in pain and recklessly said, ¡°I probably threw it away like garbage!¡± As soon as the words left her mouth, she saw the man¡¯s eyes turn icy and dark! ¡°Su Zixi,¡± he slowly uttered her name, his voice still gentle, ¡°Care to repeat that?¡± No one had ever dared speak to him in such a manner. Were all women as bold and foolish as her, or was she the only one with such audacity? Su Zixi heard his low, gentle voice, but it made her scalp tingle. Her heart involuntarily trembled. Biting her lip, she said, ¡°Mr. He, we never had any rtionship to begin with. Please don¡¯t appear before me again, okay?¡± He Jingyao was even more certain: something had happened that he didn¡¯t know about. He let out a coldugh, ¡°No rtionship? Su Zixi, have you forgotten? We¡¯ve already slept together.¡± Chapter 58: Whether it counts or not, it’s not up to you Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Whether it counts or not, it¡¯s not up to you Editor: As Studios He Jingyao became more certain that something he did not know about had happened. He sneered: ¡°Nothing between us? Su Zixi, have you forgotten that we already slept together?¡± Su Zixi was stunned, then her face turned red: ¡°That¡­ that was just an ident¡­¡± ¡°ident? I don¡¯t think so.¡± He Jingyaoughed lowly, ¡°Haven¡¯t I ever told you what happened that night?¡± Su Zixi hurriedly avoided his gaze: ¡°¡­I don¡¯t want to know!¡± ¡°You clung to me, begging me to help you.¡± Before she knew it, He Jingyao had moved closer to her ear, his voice husky, ¡°You took off your own clothes, cried and begged me, opened your body to me¡­¡± ¡°Stop it! Stop talking!¡± Su Zixi, her face flushed with shame, couldn¡¯t stand thinking about that scene! How could she be like that¡­ the person he described was definitely not her! Even if she really¡­ it was because of the drugs! ¡°I agreed to help you, but I had one condition, which it seems you forgot.¡± He gripped her wrist tightly, forcing her to arch her body closer to his, ¡°I didn¡¯t force you, I was waiting for you to be willing, but now it seems that¡¯s no longer necessary.¡± ¡°Con¡­ condition?¡± Su Zixi waspletely surprised that the incident from that day wasn¡¯t over, her eyes widened, ¡°Impossible! He Jingyao, you¡¯re lying to me!¡± He bit her earlobe, his gaze deepening: ¡°If you really don¡¯t believe me, I can pull up the surveince from the room for you to see for yourself.¡± Su Zixi took a deep breath: ¡°You¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re lying to me! How could there be surveince in the room?¡± He looked at her deeply: ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡­ Would this man really be shameless enough to install surveince cameras in his own room? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Su Zixi¡¯s face turned red with shame, her voice involuntarily taking on a sobbing tone: ¡°He Jingyao, you can¡¯t do this¡­ you know I was drugged that day, normally I¡¯m not like that.¡± She became anxious, feeling both humiliated and wronged. He Jingyao stared at her unblinkingly, his muscles gradually tensed, and a certain part of his body became painfully hard. It seemed that just seeing her made it difficult for him to control himself. Yet this woman actually wanted to draw a line between them! He Jingyao¡¯s voice became even huskier: ¡°That¡¯s right, you were drugged, but I wasn¡¯t the one who drugged you. On the contrary, I helped you.¡± Su Zixi red at him, this man clearly took advantage of the situation, yet he had the nerve to say he helped her! ¡°We clearly agreed, what happened that day is in the past¡­¡± She trembled with rage, ¡°No matter what I said, it doesn¡¯t count!¡± He Jingyao¡¯s eyes narrowed, then he suddenly curled his lips into a smile: ¡°Su Zixi, whether it counts or not, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not the one who decides.¡± She froze, then her eyes widened in terror! ¡°He Jingyao, what are you nning to do?¡± She trembled all over, anger and shame turning her face and neck pink. He Jingyao gave a slight tug, making her fall into his arms, his smile wanton: ¡°What do you think?¡± Su Zixi immediately felt his burgeoning desire, her body stiffening, not daring to move! Her eyes were filled with disbelief, why in this situation, could he still be aroused¡­ that terrifying sensation made her feel despair! ¡°Tell me, why do you want to draw a line between us.¡± He Jingyao caressed her face, his dark eyes locking onto hers, refusing to let her look away, ¡°If you don¡¯t make it clear, I¡¯ll take you right here!¡± Chapter 59: I Have Someone I Like Chapter 59: Chapter 59: I Have Someone I Like Editor: As Studios ¡°Tell me, why are you distancing yourself from me?¡± He Jingyao caressed her face, his dark eyes staring unblinkingly into hers, not allowing her to avoid him, ¡°If you don¡¯t exin, I¡¯ll take you right here!¡± This threat was incredibly persuasive! Su Zixi¡¯s heart trembled, her stiff hands finding nowhere to rest. ¡°I¡­ let go of me first.¡± Her face was flushed with shame. He Jingyao chuckled lightly, suddenly leaning close enough that he could kiss her lips at any moment. Su Zixi was so frightened that she leaned back desperately, but the man sped the back of her head, easily pulling her back. Looking at the man¡¯s lips, which were almost within reach, she involuntarily held her breath, her heartbeat thundering. ¡°Not speaking?¡± he asked in a low voice, his breath brushing against her face. Su Zixi¡¯s breathing grew more rapid, the overpowering scent of his cologne making her dizzy, her cheeks so red they seemed about to bleed. ¡°It seems you¡¯re eagerly anticipating me taking you right here, hmm?¡± His expression was pleased, but the darkness in his eyes grew even deeper. Su Zixi¡¯s heart pounded with fear as she shook her head frantically, ¡°No! I¡­ I just don¡¯t want to see you!¡± He Jingyao¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No reason,¡± Su Zixi stubbornly looked away, ¡°Master He, I¡¯m just an ordinary college student, please let me go, will you?¡± He Jingyao looked at her deeply for a moment, then suddenlyughed softly, ¡°Su Zixi, do you know that the way you look now tells me you feel aggrieved but refuse to say it?¡± Su Zixi instinctively retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not aggrieved!¡± A slightzy smile curled He Jingyao¡¯s lips, his hot palm urately found her thigh, making her shudder, ¡°Since you won¡¯t say, I¡¯ll have to keep my promise.¡± Keep his promise? Su Zixi¡¯s eyes widened as she took a moment to understand what he meant, then recoiled as if burned, desperately shrinking back toward the sofa, her eyes filled with panic like a frightened fawn, ¡°He Jingyao, don¡¯t you dare! This is a hospital, I¡¯ll call for help!¡± The man followed her movement, firmly gripping her waist, smiling, ¡°You can try?¡± Su Zixi suddenly remembered the man who had brought her here and imed to be the hospital director seemed to be He Jingyao¡¯s friend¡­ If this man really wanted to do something to her, she would be powerless to resist. However, she still did not want to tell this man that she knew he had a fianc¨¦e¡­ because he would likely interpret it as jealousy! He Jingyao, seeing her nervous and panicked appearance, felt the irresistible urge to bully her. Whether she spoke or not, He Jingyao actually didn¡¯t care, as he could find out sooner orter, but he didn¡¯t mind using this excuse to tease her. With this thought, he grabbed her wrist, exerting a little force to make her body arch forward. Su Zixi¡¯s eyes widened in horror, and like a prisoner being tortured, she screamed, ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡± He Jingyao regrettably stopped his movements, his voice a bit hoarse, ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Because, because I have someone I like!¡± Su Zixi blurted out. He Jingyao¡¯s gaze darkened, ¡°That¡¯s not a valid reason.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Su Zixi became anxious, ¡°I have someone I like, so we can¡¯t meet. That¡¯s a very valid reason!¡± ¡°Oh? Who is he?¡± He Jingyao squinted his eyes dangerously. Su Zixi was instantly at a loss for words. CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS N?v(el)B\\jnn AsStudios From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 60: An Unbreakable Bond Chapter 60: Chapter 60: An Unbreakable Bond Editor: As Studios ¡°Oh, who is he?¡± He Jingyao narrowed his eyes dangerously. Su Zixi immediately froze. Of course, she couldn¡¯t say Ning Yichen¡¯s name, but other than Ning Yichen, she couldn¡¯t think of any other man¡¯s name. Facing the man¡¯s ambiguous gaze, Su Zixi retorted, ¡°Anyway, there is such a person. My feelings for him are unbreakable, so please don¡¯t bother me anymore!¡± He Jingyaoughed angrily. Even though he knew she was talking nonsense, it still made him very ufortable. Especially considering that she might not bepletely over Ning Yichen. As soon as Su Zixi spoke, she regretted it. She avoided the man¡¯s increasingly intense gaze guiltily. Suddenly, the sound of a vibrating phone broke the tension in the room. This abrupt ring was a relief for Su Zixi. She looked pleased, ¡°It¡¯s your phone.¡± He Jingyao took a nce at her, letting her off temporarily, stood up, walked to the side, pulled out his phone from his coat, and answered it. Su Zixi saw that after the man said ¡°Hello,¡± he stopped speaking. She didn¡¯t know what the person on the other end said, but his face grew darker and darker. When he hung up the call, Su Zixi couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of dread. She saw the man¡¯s gaze fall on her once again, deep and unfathomable. Su Zixi clenched her fists nervously. She didn¡¯t even know why she felt so tense. He Jingyao walked up to her again, bent down, and held her hands, smiling slightly. However, that smile carried a hint of coldness. ¡°You were willing to give up thepetition to send Ning Yichen to the hospital?¡± the man gently opened his mouth. Su Zixi trembled all over, her eyes wide open in shock. ¡°You think you have a chance to be with him, so you¡¯re eager to draw a line with me, hmm?¡± He Jingyao said, extending a hand to softly caress her chin, his eyes growing darker and deeper. Su Zixi opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. This version of He Jingyao seemed exceptionally dangerous, instinctively instilling fear in her. She unconsciously scooted back, her posture guarded. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He Jingyao¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly. He had thought that her supposed affection for someone was just an excuse to brush him off. Now it seemed, it was likely true. That¡¯s why she was suddenly resisting him. Fine, really fine. Onepse, and this woman had already hooked up with her old me! He Jingyao felt a ze of anger and desire rise within him! He had always believed that this woman would eventually fall into his hands, so he had never been impatient. He teased her bit by bit, watching her defenses crumble under his assault¡­ but as soon as Ning Yichen showed some kindness, this woman immediately wanted to draw a line with him! Out of anger, his eyes turned as dark as ink. His thin lips tightened, gripping her jaw more fiercely. Su Zixi moaned in pain, involuntarily exining, ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not like that. He got injured saving me, so I took him to the hospital¡­ It was what I should have done. I would have done the same for anyone who saved me!¡± ¡°So, are you saying that this ¡®person you like¡¯ isn¡¯t him?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and restrained, filled with anger. Su Zixi bit her lip. She knew she should nod in agreement, but if she did, how could she exin herself? She hesitated for a moment. But her hesitation, in He Jingyao¡¯s eyes, became concrete proof that she couldn¡¯t forget about Ning Yichen. CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS AsStudios From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 61: Your Body Longs for Me Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Your Body Longs for Me However, her hesitation, when seen through He Jingyao¡¯s eyes, became irond evidence of her obsession with Ning Yichen. The very next second, the man suddenly leaned in and sealed her lips with a kiss, fierce and forceful. Su Zixi, caught off guard, was ambushed. Her body weakened, she whimpered, attempting to push him away. However, her hands were firmly locked by the man, rendering her immobile. He swept through her mouth thoroughly, and before she knew it, her tongue was entangled ambiguously with his¡­ Su Zixi could only passively endure it. The feeling of being vited lingered, but the softness of her body revealed her arousal, leaving her utterly ashamed! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This kiss, fierce yet still ambiguously suggestive and provocative, made Su Zixi feel as if she was suffocating, her vision darkening in waves! Fortunately, at that moment, the man finally let her go. The two of them breathed heavily, their respiration entwining ambiguously. But this was not the end; it was just the beginning. Su Zixi gasped heavily, feeling as though she had survived a great ordeal¡­ Suddenly, a chill struck her lower body, He Jingyao had actually lifted her skirt! Instinctively, she mped her legs together, but He Jingyao had already pressed his knee between them, forcing her to open up to him. ¡°He¡­ He Jingyao¡­ you can¡¯t¡­¡± She eximed, her eyes widening in shock, her voice trembling involuntarily. But He Jingyao did not give her the chance to finish speaking. He sealed her lips again, his eyes turbulent with dark emotions¡­ he pulled Su Zixi towards him, one hand mping her wrist, while the other hand caressed her waist. The soft and slippery sensation made him involuntarily groan. Su Zixi trembled slightly, every cell in her body seeming to get excited with his caress. She shamefully shed tears. He was clearly viting her, yet why did she still feel excited¡­ He Jingyao felt her excitement, causing his movements to pause momentarily. He released her lips, scrutinizing her flushed little face deeply, as ifing to a realization, his lips slightly curled up. ¡°Su Zixi.¡± His voice was slightly hoarse, ¡°Your body is craving for me.¡± ¡°No!¡± She argued tearfully, her face tense, ¡°He Jingyao, you aremitting a r*pe!¡± He chuckled lowly, his voice husky and ambiguous as he nibbled on her lower lip: ¡°That¡¯s a bit of an extreme statement¡­ but I like it.¡± Su Zixi was both ashamed and angry, fiercely biting him back! After all, they had slept together once before, who was afraid of whom! He Jingyao¡¯s breath deepened, his fingers artfully slipping under her skirt and hooking down her underwear¡­ This time, Su Zixi really panicked! She struggled desperately: ¡°Help¡­ help!¡± His full desire cooled significantly at her shout, and, annoyed, he snapped, ¡°Do you think that will help?¡± Su Zixi was resolute, regardless of whether it would help, she had to try! She waspletely unprepared for this! She wanted to shout again, but her mouth was once again sealed by the man, and she could only make muffled noises! Fortunately, at that moment, there came a continuous knocking at the door from outside. Su Zixi heard the sound and almost cried out in excitement! A sh of displeasure in He Jingyao¡¯s eyes betrayed his irritation; he knew it was Huo Yanzhao urging him. This woman was lying in his arms, just moments away from being fully his¡­ but¡­ With all his self-control, he suppressed his desires and then took a deep breath, helping her dress. While his fingertips roamed over her thigh, He Jingyao almost lost control again. Chapter 62: Smart Move Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Smart Move He exhausted all his self-control to suppress his lust, then took a deep breath and helped her get dressed. His fingertips nearly failed him again as they grazed her thighs. Damn it! The man extended his index finger to her lips, his voice husky, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go just for today¡­ I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re still thinking about someone else, but remember this, you¡¯re going to be mine sooner orter!¡± The husky and seductive voice hit her ears, and Su Zixi felt her already tender body be even more numb. Her lips quivered as she seemed to want to protest something, but her body was too weak toply. No matter what, she had escaped a catastrophe today. ¡°Phone?¡± he asked. Su Zixi dully fumbled in her pocket and handed her phone to him. He Jingyao captured her thumb and pressed it on the home button for the fingerprint recognition, unlocking the screen. He opened the call log and saved the missed number under his own name, then handed the phone back to her with a warning nce, ¡°Su Zixi, you better behave. If you don¡¯t answer my calls in time again, I¡¯ll have no choice but to keep you tied by my side.¡± Su Zixi shivered and quickly took the phone and nodded. She nced at the call log; the long list of missed calls had all changed to He Jingyao¡¯s name¡­ So, the person who had been calling her was him? Su Zixi felt a slight shock in her heart, unable to describe her feelings¡­ she could only subconsciously clench the phone in her hand. He Jingyao had already stood up, casually straightening his slightly disheveled shirt, then reached out a hand to Su Zixi. Su Zixi hesitated for a moment, but eventually ced her trembling hand in his palm. A smile finally appeared on the man¡¯s face, and he hummed lightly, ¡°At least you know what¡¯s good for you.¡± With a mournful face, Su Zixi knew that all her efforts today had been in vain. This man was He Jingyao, and if he refused to let go, what could she possibly do to avoid him? But this man already had a fianc¨¦e, and each meeting with He Jingyao was filled with ambiguity and passion¡­ She felt overwhelmed with a strong sense of guilt. Perhaps He Jingyao never took that engagement seriously to begin with. But for her, it meant something different. She felt extremely conflicted in her heart. Moreover, facing He Jingyao, she didn¡¯t know how much longer she could hold out¡­ Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be long before she uncontrobly fell in love with him. With that thought, Su Zixi couldn¡¯t help but lift her head to gaze at the man¡¯s profile. He Jingyao seemed to sense her stare and turned his head to meet her gaze, causing Su Zixi to quickly avert her eyes as if caught in a misdeed. What He Jingyao was thinking, though, was that he couldn¡¯t allow her any more chances to interact with other men; it would be best to keep her tied to his side¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the hotel,¡± he said, his eyes shing as he led her out. N?v(el)B\\jnn Outside the door, Huo Yanzhao stood expressionlessly with his hands in his overcoat pockets. Seeing the two finallye out, his gaze hardened with a mocking smile, ¡°Don¡¯t me me, brother, for interrupting you, but this is a hospital after all, and I am the director.¡± Su Zixi, flushed with shame, buried her head low. He Jingyao gave Huo Yanzhao a cold nce, ¡°As if you haven¡¯t caused any trouble in the hospital.¡± Huo Yanzhao smiled gracefully, ¡°True, but Xuefei and I are a legitimate couple.¡± He Jingyao narrowed his eyes. Ever since that man got married, he never stopped unting his love, which was truly detestable. Chapter 63: Didn’t Recognize Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Didn¡¯t Recognize Su Zixi couldn¡¯t help but inquire upon hearing a familiar name, ¡°Xuefei? Is it Senior Yun Xuefei?¡± Huo Yanzhao raised his eyebrows in surprise, ¡°You know Xuefei?¡± ¡°When I first started school, Senior Xuefei helped me a lot, and most of my part-time jobs were introduced to me by her,¡± Su Zixi said gratefully. ¡°After she graduated and went abroad, we lost touch. So she¡¯s already back in the country?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she returned to the country at the beginning of the year, and now she is my wife,¡± Huo Yanzhao said with a smile. ¡°Since you¡¯re Xuefei¡¯s junior, you muste over to our ce sometime.¡± ¡°Sure! I will definitely visit!¡± Su Zixi said excitedly. He Jingyao, seeing these two chatting so happily, looked displeased. He clenched Su Zixi¡¯s hand and reminded her with a smile, ¡°Are you still going to participate in yourpetition?¡± Su Zixi then realized she hadpletely forgotten about thepetition! She said anxiously, ¡°Can I still make it if I go now?¡± ¡°You can,¡± He Jingyao reassured. ¡°But if you dy any longer, it might not be the case.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going right now,¡± Su Zixi said, not daring to dy any further, as she waved goodbye to Huo Yanzhao hurriedly and rushed toward the elevator. He Jingyao revealed a triumphant smile. Huo Yanzhao saw everything and clicked his tongue in amazement. He couldn¡¯t tell that He Jingyao actually had quite the knack for dealing with women. ¡­ After He Jingyao and Su Zixi left Siming Hospital, at the same time, Su Lianxi got out of the car and hurried to Ning Yichen¡¯s hospital room. Seeing Ning Yichen¡¯s right leg immobilized, her eyes reddened, ¡°Yichen, what exactly happened? How did you get hurt?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ning Yichen gently wrapped his arm around her shoulder. ¡°I was just identally knocked over by something. The doctor said it¡¯ll be all right in at most half a month.¡± Su Lianxi, with a face full of concern, said, ¡°We need to find out who did this; we can¡¯t let them get away with it!¡± Ning Yichen chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor issue.¡± ¡°Yichen, you¡¯re just too kind-hearted,¡± Su Lianxi said pensively. After spending several months with Ning Yichen, she had graduallye to see how gentle and kind-hearted he was¡ªannoyingly so, to the point of being weak, without any of the aura befitting the young master of the Ning Family. Although she felt some dissatisfaction, she dared not express it. Ning Yichen smiled as he tousled her hair, ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you signing the film contract today?¡± Su Lianxi¡¯s mood instantly brightened, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s tonight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t apany you,¡± Ning Yichen said regretfully. ¡°It¡¯s okay, having Xiaofang take me over is just as good,¡± Su Lianxi said obediently. Xiaofang was Ning Yichen¡¯s assistant. N?v(el)B\\jnn He nodded and picked up the jacket from the bedside, ¡°Lianxi, what do you think this is?¡± Su Lianxi was startled, examined the garment closely, and looked puzzled, ¡°What about it?¡± Ning Yichen felt somewhat disappointed. He hadn¡¯t expected her not to recognize this jacket. ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten? This is the jacket I used to wear. Today, when I was driving past Yanzhou University, I saw that Su Zixi had this jacket, so I asked her for it. She also admitted that it was her who had taken it secretly,¡± Ning Yichen exined. Su Lianxi¡¯s face suddenly turned pale! She forced a smile, ¡°Right, that jacket! I haven¡¯t seen it for so long that I actually didn¡¯t recognize it at first.¡± Seeing her pale face, a strange feeling crossed Ning Yichen¡¯s heart. ¡°By the way, did Su Zixi really admit that she took the jacket? She agreed just like that?¡± Su Lianxi asked, feigning indifference. Chapter 64: He Must Never Know the Truth Chapter 64: Chapter 64: He Must Never Know the Truth ¡°By the way, did Su Zixi really admit that she took the uniform? And she spoke so easily?¡± Su Lianxi asked casually. ¡°Not only that, but she also confessed that she had malicious intentions when she hid the uniform!¡± Ning Yichen said with a coldugh. Su Lianxi¡¯s smile almost fell from her face. Although Ning Yichen was scolding Su Zixi, to Su Lianxi, it sounded like he was scolding her. If Yichen knew the truth¡­ No, he would never know! A wave of fear swept through Su Lianxi¡¯s heart, and she quickly changed the subject, her face carrying a curious look, ¡°By the way, Yichen, does this uniform hold any special meaning for you?¡± Ning Yichen gently stroked the epaulette on the uniform, his expression nostalgic, ¡°I joined the navy at eighteen and served for three years. The day you saved me was actually the day I retired, so I was wearing this uniform.¡± ¡°Yichen, you looked so handsome,¡± Su Lianxi said admiringly. Ning Yichen smiled, ¡°That day, if I hadn¡¯t been wearing this uniform, I might not have been so daring to rush into the middle of the road to save that girl. Even though I was in aa for three years, I don¡¯t regret it, because I met you.¡± He looked tenderly at Su Lianxi and grasped her hand tightly. Su Lianxi returned the smile. However, from Ning Yichen¡¯s words, she caught on to a piece of information: so the person Yichen saved back then was a girl. Speaking of which, three years ago, she too had been pushed aside by someone, thereby saving her life¡­ Wait a second! Su Lianxi¡¯s gaze again fell on the navy uniform, the sea blue color¡­ suddenly ovepped with a piece of clothing from her memory. She seemed to realize something, herplexion suddenly turning as pale as paper! The fear in her eyes was almost impossible to hide! Could it be, could it be that the one who had saved her back then¡­ was Ning Yichen¡­ That day, she was too panicked, seeing her rescuer lying in a pool of blood, she thought he was dead, so she ran away in panic¡­ This incident had always been deeply buried in her heart, not told to a second person! It turned out, the man she left lying in a pool of blood, was Ning Yichen! She shivered, her mind upied by only one thought: absolutely, absolutely must not let him know the truth! Seeing her expression suddenly change drastically, Ning Yichen showed concern, ¡°Lianxi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± She forced a smile, ¡°By the way, Yichen, I still need to prepare for tonight¡¯s contract signing¡­ I¡¯lle to keep youpany after I sessfully sign the contract, okay?¡± Ning Yichen, unsuspecting, smiled, ¡°Go ahead. Don¡¯t worry, the leading role is definitely yours.¡± Su Lianxi forced a smile, steadied herself, and walked out of the hospital room. She kept walking all the way to the restroom where she hid in a stall and finally rxed. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She raised a hand, noticing her forehead was covered in sweat. Don¡¯t scare yourself, Yichen will know nothing. Hasn¡¯t she already made all the necessary preparations? Even Su Zixi, who was directly involved, had given up, so what did she have to fear? Thinking this, she slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Just then, her phone suddenly rang. Su Lianxi checked the caller ID, quickly put on a smile, and answered, ¡°Director Chen, hello!¡± ¡°Miss Su.¡± Director Chen Xudong said in a strictly business-like manner, ¡°Regarding your role as the female lead, there has been a change. The investors have pushed their own candidate, so unfortunately, we may not be able to work together.¡± Chapter 65: The Lost Heroine Chapter 65: Chapter 65: The Lost Heroine ¡°Miss Su,¡± Director Chen Xudong said matter-of-factly, ¡°As for your role as the lead actress, there has been a change in situation. The investor has inserted someone into the role, so, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to work together.¡± Su Lianxi¡¯splexion changed dramatically, and she eximed in disbelief, ¡°How can this be! Weren¡¯t we supposed to sign the contract tonight? You clearly said that I was the lead actress!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Director Chen¡¯s voice now carried a hint of impatience, ¡°I¡¯m helpless in this matter, but there¡¯s nothing we can do¡ªthe decision has been made. If you like, I still have a few extra roles avable for you to show your face.¡± Su Lianxi nearly burst into tears, ¡°How can you do this! You clearly agreed before, and I cooperated with your publicity, we even announced that I was the lead actress!¡± ¡°The publicity merely mentioned that the lead actress was a neer, but it didn¡¯t specify any names.¡± Director Chen continued, ¡°If we had already signed the contract, then the investor wouldn¡¯t have anything to say, but unfortunately, you haven¡¯t signed it yet¡­¡± Su Lianxi wanted to argue further, but to her dismay, Director Chen had already hung up the phone! Listening to the continuous busy signal on the phone, Su Lianxi felt almost soul-crushed. How could this happen, how could this happen¡­ The big production she had been looking forward to, full of stars, being the lead actress, overnight fame¡­ now it all turned into nothing but a mirage! No, she absolutely could not ept this oue! Su Lianxi felt almost crazed, she took out her cell phone and kept dialing Director Chen Xudong¡¯s number, only to be greeted by a relentless busy signal. Her teeth clenched in fury! Suddenly, she remembered what Director Chen had said, the neer who took her role as the lead actress came with investments¡­ could the Ning Family not afford a few tens of millions for an investment? With this thought, she dashed out of the bathroom and headed to Ning Yichen¡¯s hospital room once again. Ning Yichen was surprised and distressed to see Su Lianxi return in tears. ¡°Lianxi, what happened?¡± Su Lianxi threw herself into his arms, sobbing, ¡°Yichen, someone else has taken my role as the lead actress! A neer brought in funds, and the producer and director dropped me!¡± Ning Yichen frowned, ¡°How could this be!¡± ¡°Yichen, I can¡¯t lose this movie,¡± Su Lianxi cried, ¡°It was agreed I would be the lead actress, it was all agreed upon, and now someone else has taken it away¡­ Yichen, can you help me think of a solution, please¡­ ¡± Ning Yichen thought for a moment, ¡°Lianxi, actually, I¡¯m not particrly in favor of you entering showbiz. When I have recovered, I will take you to meet my family, and then we can get married.¡± Su Lianxi shuddered slightly, not daring to contradict, and could only bite her lip in misery, ¡°But acting is my hobby, my dream¡­¡± ¡°Lianxi, you know the situation with our family. If you insist on acting, my parents might not ept you,¡± Ning Yichen said helplessly, ¡°How about this, after we get married you can go back to taking roles, okay?¡± Su Lianxi felt bitter inside but could only nod in agreement. But how could her heart be at ease? She had long been certain that she was the lead actress, she hadn¡¯t attended sses for a long time, the teacher and her ssmates all knew she was the lead! And now it was all for nothing, she couldn¡¯t lose face like this! But Ning Yichen didn¡¯t support her, what should she do? Su Lianxi chewed anxiously on her lower lip. Feeling utterly lost, she wandered out of Ning Yichen¡¯s hospital room absent-mindedly. Ning Yichen watched her go with a feeling of helpless regret, yet he did not try to stop her. As Su Lianxi walked on, she suddenly heard the text message alert on her phone. She took it out to look, and her pupils dted in shock!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 66: Out of the Weak Water of Three Thousand, I Only Take This One Ladle Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Out of the Weak Water of Three Thousand, I Only Take This One Ladle Su Lianxi walked when she suddenly heard the text message alert on her phone. She took it out and her pupils dted in shock! The message was from Director Chen Xudong and contained only one sentence: ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± It was followed by the name of the hotel and the room number where the investor was staying tonight. The implication of Director Chen¡¯s message was clear. Su Lianxi¡¯s first reaction was sheer fury! She angrily cked out her phone screen, feeling that Director Chen Xudong had gone too far by suggesting she should secretly manipte the investor! Yet, thinking about the major production and the gathering of top-tier celebrities, where she would be the lead actress, all those big-name actors would be her supporting actors¡­ As if possessed, Su Lianxi took out her phone again and memorized the hotel and room number firmly. No, she would not betray Yichen. But she couldn¡¯t simply let this opportunity slip away! ********** Muyun Hotel. When Su Zixi finally showed up in the lecture hall, it was almost eleven o¡¯clock. Shen Yushan, seeing her appear, finally breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Come over here! Luckily, our group was scheduled to presentst, otherwise we would have definitely been toote!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great¡­¡± Su Zixi quickly took out her materials from her bag. Shen Yushan didn¡¯t ask what had happened because she knew Su Zixi wouldn¡¯t have missed it without a good reason. Now that it was almost her turn to present, it was better to let her focus on preparing. Ten minutester, the host announced that the next group was the representative team from Yanzhou University. Su Zixi took a deep breath and walked onto the stage with her folder. She had prepared for this topic for so long, pondering over each content countless times, so after an initial stumble, she quickly got into her groove and began exining fluidly. The second-floor private room. He Jingyao stood by the window, a faint smile on his lips. This woman, when presenting on stage, was a total departure from her usual timid demeanor, exuding confidence and ease, demonstrating a unique charm. It seemed that since they had met, she had continuously surprised him. He Jingyao stared unblinkingly at that petite figure. Yun Shenhan came over with a cup of coffee and handed it to him, ¡°You¡¯re very fortunate.¡± ¡°What?¡± He Jingyao took the coffee, asking indifferently. N?v(el)B\\jnn Yun Shenhan¡¯s gaze also rested on Su Zixi, his smile tinged with a bit of self-mockery, ¡°You¡¯ve never dealt with the opposite sex, but the only girl you can get to know is quite exceptional.¡± He Jingyao showed a proud expression, ¡°So of the many, I choose only this one.¡± Yun Shenhan¡¯s lips twitched slightly, his friend clearly couldn¡¯t interact with other women, yet shamelessly used that as an excuse to y the love sage all day. However, Su Zixi was indeed special¡­ Yun Shenhan looked at her confident face, sighing softly in his heart. Initially, when Xuefei had suggested Su Zixi for Four Seasons Bar, Yun Shenhan didn¡¯t take it seriously; he had casually handed the matter over to the manager and never followed up. Until one day, he inadvertently came to the bar and saw Su Zixi skillfully mixing drinks, her expression cool yet indifferent, lips curling into a slight smile, as if she had everything under control. That side of her definitely had an indescribable charm. Later, Yun Shenhan often watched her mix drinks, thinking he merely admired her, but it was only after she became his friend¡¯s woman that he recognized the feelings deep in his heart. Unfortunately, it was already toote. Chapter 67: Being Too Obvious in Showing Favoritism Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Being Too Obvious in Showing Favoritism Yun Shenhan withdrew his thoughts and asked He Jingyao, who was beside him, ¡°You¡¯ve made such a fuss to find her, your uncle and aunt probably already know by now.¡± He Jingyao frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯m aware of the situation.¡± He had deliberately concealed Su Zixi¡¯s existence, simply not wanting his mother¡¯s intervention to disrupt his ns. But since things hade to this, there was nothing to fear anymore. He sipped his coffee and smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say who the gold award should go to, right?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yun Shenhan couldn¡¯t help himself, ¡°Isn¡¯t your favoritism a bit too obvious? This isn¡¯t my business to manage, it¡¯s up to the judges to decide.¡± ¡°I heard guests can buy the ideas or designs that interest them on the spot?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very interested in the idea of the team from Yanzhou University,¡± He Jingyao curved his lips into a smile. ¡°They¡¯ve worked on amunity mutual-aid app design,¡± Yun Shenhan said calmly, ¡°HI Corporation mainly deals with finance and technology products, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been nning to get into the inte industrytely,¡± He Jingyao eyed him dismissively. Yun Shenhan choked with exasperation. ¡­ After finishing her presentation, Su Zixi listened to the thunderous apuse from the audience and finally allowed a smile to show on her face. Atst, all her long-term efforts had not been in vain. She saw Shen Yushan and a few other teammates in the back row pping furiously, and her eyes became slightly moist. Soon, the question segment arrived, and she immediately gathered her spirits to answer the judges¡¯ queries. Fortunately, she was well-prepared, and she answered every question appropriately. After the question segment ended, Su Zixi returned to her seat, and Shen Yushan hugged her with a kiss, ¡°Zhixi, you were amazing, I absolutely adore you!¡± Su Zixi blushed and pushed her away, ¡°Stop it¡­¡± ¡°By the way, why were youte this morning?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ there was a car ident, but it¡¯s all handled now, and I¡¯m fine,¡± Su Zixi said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, you don¡¯t know, just after nine, even the staff came to ask why you hadn¡¯t arrived yet,¡± Shen Yushan said offhandedly. Su Zixi was startled. She realized that at that time, Young Master He must have been looking for her, right? He had called her so many times, yet she had not received them. Could He Jingyao also be here, she suddenly wondered? He had just brought her to the Muyun Hotel; could it be¡­ that he had stayed to watch herpetition? A small hope suddenly flourished in Su Zixi¡¯s heart. At this moment, all thepeting teams had finished their presentations, and the host went on stage with a smile. Instantly, everyone held their breath in anticipation. Shen Yushan was gripping her arm nervously, chanting under her breath, ¡°Gold award, gold award, gold award¡­¡± Su Zixi became nervous from her chanting. Although she felt their team¡¯s results were veryplete, whether in terms of innovation or feasibility, it didn¡¯t guarantee they would surely win the gold award. As the third and second prizes were announced, Shen Yushan grew increasingly excited, ¡°At least we should get a first prize, right?¡± Su Zixi was too nervous to speak, but soon, the host announced the two teams that won first prize, and theirs wasn¡¯t one of them. Therefore, they either hadn¡¯t won any prize at all, or they were¡­ ¡°The gold award goes to the team from Yanzhou University!¡± the host announced loudly. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Shen Yushan immediately screamed, and their teammates hugged each other, almost jumping with excitement. Su Zixi also started to smile, but as she smiled, her eyes became moist unexpectedly. It was a pity she didn¡¯t have a single family member or lover to share this joy with. Chapter 68 - 68 The Role of Beauty in Negotiations Chapter 68: Chapter 68 The Role of Beauty in Negotiations Su Zixi also smiled, but as she smiled, her eyes suddenly became somewhat moist. It was a pity she didn¡¯t even have a rtive or a lover to share this joy with. After all the results had been announced, the award ceremony followed, and the lecture hall remained lively for quite some time before it ended. Su Zixi and Shen Yushan were about to celebrate with their teammates when a staff member stopped them. ¡°Some students, HI Group is interested in purchasing your creative project. Are you interested?¡± the staff member said with a smile. Shen Yushan gasped in surprise, as if she was about to faint. ¡°HI Group, am I hearing right¡­¡± she clutched her chest, ¡°Zhixi, this is like pie falling from the sky!¡± Su Zixi was startled. HI Group¡­ it seemed to be a property of the He Family. Could it be Young Master He? Su Zixi felt her heart beating faster, and she didn¡¯t know why she suddenly felt a bit shy, so she lightly coughed and nudged Shen Yushan, ¡°Well, Yushan, you go talk to them.¡± ¡°No way, you know our project the best, so it¡¯s better if you go,¡± Shen Yushan said with a beaming smile, ¡°Plus, you¡¯re pretty, don¡¯t underestimate the power of beauty in negotiations!¡± Su Zixi was speechless. If the person wanting to buy their idea was indeed Young Master He, his beauty would probably be even more lethal¡­ She felt she had no advantage at all. But since Shen Yushan had said so, she wouldn¡¯t refuse, and with a fist pump, she said, ¡°Then wait for my good news.¡± Their teammates nodded excitedly at her. Su Zixi followed the staff member to one side of the lecture hall, pushed open the door, and the first person she saw was Yun Shenhan. ¡°Mr. Yun?¡± Su Zixi eximed in surprise. Although Yun Shenhan was Xuefei¡¯s brother, Su Zixi didn¡¯t have much contact with him, so she always addressed him with respect. Yun Shenhan caught the surprise in her eyes and smiled slightly, ¡°Seeing me, you seem disappointed?¡± ¡°No,¡± Su Zixi said with an awkward smile, ¡°I heard from the staff that it was HI Group that wanted to buy our ideas, so¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes, it is ¡®he¡¯ who wants to buy them,¡± Yun Shenhan emphasized the word ¡°he¡± and began walking out, ¡°You can talk it over slowly.¡± Only then did Su Zixi notice there was another person standing by the window, whose figure was asionally visible through the fluttering curtains, dressed in ck, looking tall and aloof, like an unsheathed sword. Su Zixi felt her heart skip a few beats again! So he had been there all along, meaning her performance, her sess, had been witnessed by at least one person. She felt she must have beencking love for too long, suddenly feeling an inexplicable urge to cry. But then, remembering this man already had a fianc¨¦e, her eyes grew dim. She couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists, reminding herself that, despite Young Master He¡¯s irresistible charm, she¡­ she could still try to resist. The man walked towards her step by step, stopped in front of her, his dark eyes filled with a hint of amusement: ¡°Your presentation was very good.¡± Upon hearing the man¡¯s praise, Su Zixi immediately forgot all about resisting; her heart leaped with excitement and her eyes glowed fervently, ¡°You¡­ you were watching the whole time? Actually, there were a few parts Iter felt were not perfect, like¡­ ¡± He Jingyao chuckled softly and ced his index finger on her lips, ¡°The parts you think are imperfect can be revisedter.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Zixi was puzzled. ¡°Not only do I n to purchase your ideas, but I also intend to hire you as the project manager. What do you say?¡± he smiled, dangling the bait.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 69: Are You Waiting for Me to Kiss You? Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Are You Waiting for Me to Kiss You? ¡°Not only do I want to buy your creativity, but I also n to hire you as the project manager. Are you willing?¡± he asked, smiling as he dangled the bait. Su Zixi¡¯s eyes widened, and then, subconsciously, she pinched herself, wincing in pain. ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming.¡± The man chuckled lightly, ¡°This is your idea; you can fully realize it.¡± Su Zixi said nkly, ¡°But I don¡¯t have much experience¡­¡± ¡°No matter. I believe in your potential,¡± his gaze deepened, ¡°if you¡¯re willing, you can start at HI tomorrow.¡± Su Zixi felt her palms sweating. This was too fantastical; she had never imagined such a good opportunity waiting for her. ¡°But, why¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t help but ask. HI Group certainly wasn¡¯tcking talent. If He Jingyao bought their design, he could quickly assemble a more experienced team to handle it. Why did he want to hire her specifically? He Jingyao stared deeply at her, his voice low and ambiguous, ¡°Can¡¯t you guess?¡± Was it¡­ to have more chances to see her and then tease her? Su Zixi quickly realized this and felt her cheeks warm up. She puffed her cheeks angrily, ¡°If it¡¯s for personal reasons, then I can¡¯t ept it!¡± ¡°To pass up such a great opportunity?¡± He Jingyao¡¯s voice was full of temptation, ¡°Moreover, your friends can also intern here. If you don¡¯te, they won¡¯t have the chance either.¡± Su Zixi gritted her teeth. After all, apany is a public ce; she didn¡¯t believe this man could do anything to her¡­ With this thought, Su Zixi steeled herself and agreed, ¡°Fine! I¡¯lle tomorrow!¡± ¡°I look forward to it.¡± The man¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°We¡¯ll talk more about buying out the project when youe to the office tomorrow.¡± Su Zixi nodded, then looked up at him, waiting for him to continue. He Jingyao watched her admiring gaze and after a long pause chuckled softly, ¡°Su Zixi, are you waiting for me to kiss you?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Her cheeks were burning. Why would he think that? ¡°Then, what are you waiting for? Our conversation is over,¡± He Jingyao said seriously. Su Zixi was startled. Right, he said they would talk more tomorrow, which meant no need to talk further today. Why was she still here? Was it because she wasn¡¯t used to He Jingyao not bullying her this time? Realizing this, she felt so embarrassed she wished she could disappear into the ground, mumbling a quick ¡°Goodbye¡± before hastily turning to leave. He Jingyao watched her retreating back, a hint ofughter shing in his eyes. Actually, he was very much looking forward to teasing her further, but every time he restrained himself, it only kindled his own desires. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer¡­ He Jingyao¡¯s gaze grew intense as he fell into deep thought. N?v(el)B\\jnn ****** Su Zixi arrived at the hotel lobby and saw Shen Yushan and the others waiting for her in the rest area. She hurried over to join them. Shen Yushan stood up excitedly, ¡°How did it go, how did it go!¡± Su Zixi gave an ¡®ok¡¯ gesture and shared the news that they all could intern at HI Group, which made the team members shout excitedly. Seeing how happy everyone was, Su Zixi felt that taking the risk of being teased by He Jingyao was worth it. The group discussed going out to celebrate, surrounding Su Zixi as they headed toward the hotel exit. Passing through the revolving door, Su Zixi unintentionally saw Su Lianxi¡¯s figure entering Muyun Hotel, her expression anxious and hesitating. Chapter 70: Sooner or later, there will be grandchildren Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Sooner orter, there will be grandchildren A group of people were discussing going to celebrate, crowding around Su Zixi as they walked toward the entrance of the hotel. As they passed through the revolving door, Su Zixi inadvertently saw Su Lianxi¡¯s figure. She was entering the Muyun Hotel, looking anxious and hesitant. Su Zixi was somewhat surprised. Ning Yichen was injured and lying in a hospital bed, why wasn¡¯t Su Lianxi by his side instead of being here? Moreover, herplexion was clearly off. However, Su Zixi had no interest in meddling in her affairs and quickly averted her gaze after a moment of curiosity, turning her head back to continue joking with Shen Yushan. ¡­ While Su Zixi and the team members were looking for a ce to celebrate, He Jingyao also returned to the He Family¡¯s estate. Because he was forbidden from contact with the opposite sex, He Jingyao had been living alone away from the old mansion early on, but he would return to the He Family whenever his mother called. Liu Minjun, Mrs. He, saw her son¡¯s motorcade approaching the mansion and showed a delighted expression. The maids had been sent out to the yard by her early on and were not allowed toe inside. After He Jingyao alighted from the car and entered the estate, she could only stay in a corner of the living room, ensuring a distance of over three meters from her son. But this distance, at least, did not hinder conversations between mother and son. ¡°Jingyao,¡± as soon as her son sat down, Liu Minjun asked eagerly, ¡°I heard that you searched through the entire Yanzhou City for a girl this morning, is that right?¡± He Jingyao rubbed his temples and readily admitted, ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Minjun suppressed her excitement, ¡°Is there something special about that girl?¡± ¡°Mom, just speak inly,¡± said He Jingyao, helpless. ¡°Can you get close to her?¡± Liu Minjun asked eagerly, almost wishing she could pounce on him, ¡°Don¡¯t think about hiding it from me. This morning, I already asked Uncle Li; although he wouldn¡¯t admit it, I could see it!¡± Uncle Li had watched He Jingyao grow up, and he was more thrilled than anyone by Su Zixi¡¯s arrival. Despite He Jingyao¡¯s instructions to never reveal it, when Liu Minjun questioned him, his joy had unwittingly shown through. He Jingyao knew he could not deceive his mother, so he nodded as usual. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Liu Minjun stood up excitedly, pacing back and forth along the sofa, ¡°Such good news, and you were still hiding it from me! Why don¡¯t you quickly bring that girl home to marry? From Uncle Li¡¯s perspective, there seems to be no issue with the girl¡¯s background or appearance, which is just perfect!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Liu Minjun continued, ¡°I must quickly inform your father toe back to the country to organize your wedding! You should get married as soon as possible, and if all goes well, I might be able to hold a grandchild next year!¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t interfere in this matter,¡± He Jingyao¡¯s cold, clear words left Liu Minjun¡¯s enthusiasm with nowhere to go. She widened her eyes, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Who marries after just a few days of acquaintance? I need to at least win her over first,¡± He Jingyao quirked his lip. Liu Minjun¡¯s mouth fell open in surprise, ¡°She¡¯s actually unwilling?¡± Even without the He Family¡¯s prestige, her own son was a true catch. Could there actually be a woman who wouldn¡¯t want to marry him? ¡°I¡¯m d you have so much confidence in me,¡± He Jingyao smiled slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She will eventually be willing. And the grandchild wille eventually too.¡± Liu Minjun was displeased, ¡°Eventually? When is that? Do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for this day? I wanted you to marry Xinyu two years ago, but you never agreed; otherwise, you would already have children by now.¡± He Jingyao furrowed his brow slightly, ¡°Xia Xinyu? You haven¡¯t promised her anything, have you?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Liu Minjun suddenly showed a vexed expression, ¡°I just assured her a few days ago that I would definitely make you marry her¡­¡± Chapter 71 - 71 Mrs. He Wants to Go Back on Her Word Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Mrs. He Wants to Go Back on Her Word Liu Minjun¡¯s expression was somewhat sheepish as she was caught up in the excitement that her son could finallye into contact with women, almost forgetting this particr issue. The Xia Family certainly carried weight, and Xia Xinyu was dignified and virtuous, the daughter-inw she had approved of. To let her go now was something Liu Minjun was still reluctant to do. Moreover, for the past two years, fearing that this daughter-inw might slip away, she did not know how many times she had given assurances. Now, to go back on her word, Liu Minjun hardly knew how to bring herself to speak about it. He Jingyao, seeing the look of difficulty on his mother¡¯s face, knew what was going on: ¡°This is the trouble you¡¯ve brought upon yourself, you solve it.¡± Liu Minjun red at him without much good grace. He Jingyao gave a faint smile and stood up, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Ziyi.¡± At the mention of her youngest daughter, Liu Minjun¡¯s expression softened: ¡°She¡¯s been talking more frequentlytely, the doctor says it¡¯s a good sign.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He Jingyao looked forward with some anticipation, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for her to call me ¡®brother¡¯.¡± His sister He Ziyi was eighteen this year, but she suffered from severe autism, and the number of times she had spoken to others was few and far between. However, He Ziyi had an exceptional talent for art. He Jingyao entered He Ziyi¡¯s room, pushed open the door, and instantly saw the colorful paintings on the wall. In the corner, a girl was squatting; she held a paintbrush in her hand and was painting something on the wall, as if her world consisted only of these colors. He Ziyi¡¯s appearance was undoubtedly outstanding, her delicate features angelic. Perhaps because she hardly ever went outside, her skin was so pale it almost seemed transparent, as if it would melt at a touch. Her severe autism prevented her frommunicating with others, she could only use some simple words to express her needs. But for this sister, every member of the He family had endless patience. What He Jingyao regretted was that because of his own issues, he was unable to get close to his sister, and could only watch her from a distance. Amidst this regret, he suddenly missed Su Zixi terribly. Whenever he was with her, he feltplete. He must marry this woman as soon as possible. ¡­ It wasn¡¯t long before He Jingyao left the old mansion. After saying goodbye to her son, Liu Minjun started to worry about how to broach the subject with Xia Xinyu. Little did she know before she came up with the right words, the maid reported that Miss Xia hade to visit. ¡°What?¡± Liu Minjun was startled, and with a guilty conscience, was tempted to pretend she was not at home, but considering her son¡¯s happiness and that this matter had to be dealt with sooner orter, she had no choice but to say helplessly, ¡°Let her in, please.¡± Soon, Xia Xinyu¡¯s figure appeared at the doorway. She was dressed in a proper skirt suit, as always, refined and elegant. Liu Minjun watched and couldn¡¯t help but sigh; if not for her son¡¯s issues, Xia Xinyu would undoubtedly be the most suitable candidate for a daughter-inw. Only, what a pity¡­ Out of guilt, she was exceptionally warm to Xia Xinyu, even personally bringing her a cup of hot drink. Xia Xinyu epted it with a start, already understanding what was happening. With a gentle flutter of her long eyshes, she spoke softly, ¡°Auntie, just say what you want to say.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Liu Minjun¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but her smile remained warm: ¡°I was thinking, Jingyao just left, I don¡¯t know if you ran into each other.¡± ¡°What difference would it make if we did? Jingyao will never give me a second nce,¡± Xia Xinyu said with a self-deprecating smile, ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to hide it from me. I know there¡¯s a girl who Jingyao is immune to.¡± Chapter 72 - 72 The One I Love is Jingyao Chapter 72: Chapter 72 The One I Love is Jingyao Liu Minjun was rather embarrassed, ¡°Xinyu, about this matter¡­¡± ¡°Auntie, I came today to tell you that I don¡¯t mind,¡± Xia Xinyu suddenly lifted her head, her gaze firm, ¡°I can be a Mrs. He in name only. In private, no matter whom Jingyao is close to or dotes on, I won¡¯t mind.¡± Liu Minjun had never expected her to pull such a move, and she was momentarily stunned. If Xia Xinyu had used her, she could have simply resisted adamantly to the end, maybe just giving more business considerations to the Xia Family, but Xia Xinyu¡¯s magnanimous, even humble, demeanor made it hard for her to say anything more. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°But Xinyu, this is too much of a sacrifice for you,¡± Liu Minjun said with an embarrassed smile. ¡°No, it¡¯s not,¡± Xia Xinyu smiled and shook her head. ¡°All along, I¡¯ve been ustomed to looking up to Jingyao¡¯s back, only hating that I¡¯m not that special person. How could I mind Jingyao being close to her? After all, Jingyao is a normal man, and Ipletely understand. Being Jingyao¡¯s wife is my greatest dream, auntie, you will help me realize it, won¡¯t you?¡± Liu Minjun looked at Xia Xinyu¡¯s tearful face, suddenly feeling a lump in her throat that neither went up nor down. Fortunately, having been Mrs. He for so many years, she wasn¡¯t scared off by Xia Xinyu¡¯s little schemes. She said troubledly, ¡°Xinyu, Jingyao¡¯s illness has never gotten better. I never thought there would be a girl who could get close to Jingyao, so I favored you to be my daughter-inw, but now that this girl has appeared and Jingyao is so fond of her, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go against him.¡± Xia Xinyu¡¯s face instantly turned pale, ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is, Jingyao can¡¯t possibly marry me, is that right?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Liu Minjun said vaguely, ¡°Xinyu, you are a good girl, marrying Jingyao is really too much of a sacrifice for you, you don¡¯t need to put yourself through this.¡± Xia Xinyu¡¯s lips trembled, and then her eyes reddened, ¡°I¡­ I understand.¡± Liu Minjun sighed, ¡°If I had another son, I would definitely let him marry you¡­¡± ¡°But auntie, the person I love is Jingyao!¡± Xia Xinyu¡¯s tone suddenly became agitated, ¡°I have waited until now, not for this oue!¡± Liu Minjun, knowing she was at fault, could only look at her apologetically but remained very firm. Xia Xinyu¡¯s gaze gradually dimmed down, and she gave a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Having said that, she stood up and left the He Residence. Liu Minjun did not stop her, but deep inside, she was truly annoyed. If she had known there was another girl, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to cajole Xia Xinyu for two years, only to end up the viin now. Immediately, she grew curious about what that only girl whom Jingyao could get close to looked like. ****** Meanwhile, Su Zixi and her teammates were dining at a rather upscale restaurant. Having won a significant prize, the group indulged extravagantly, ordering dishes they wouldn¡¯t normally spend on. When Shen Yushan got excited from drinking beer, she suddenly mmed the table and eximed, ¡°Get me a bottle of Lafite!¡± scaring her teammates considerably. The only male in the group, Gao Changsheng, using his strength, hurriedly covered Shen Yushan¡¯s mouth and told the approaching waiter, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my friend is drunk, don¡¯t mind what she just said.¡± Although their prize money was substantial, ordering a bottle of Lafite would have busted all of it! Chapter 73 - 73 Just Happening to Pass By Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Just Happening to Pass By Shen Yushan red at him angrily, while Gao Changsheng¡¯s arms remained unmoved. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The othersughed uncontrobly; Su Zixi also couldn¡¯t help but snicker. ¡°Don¡¯t forget we still have a deal to discuss with HI Group tomorrow, I think the money for a bottle of Lafite should be enough,¡± Su Zixi said seriously. Shen Yushan finally broke free from Gao Changsheng¡¯s restraint, quite dissatisfied, ¡°Exactly! You guys should look further ahead, we¡¯re talking about HI Group! Could the payment be small? A bottle of Lafite each would definitely be enough, okay? Listen to the team leader, order it!¡± Gao Changsheng remained expressionless, ¡°Vice-captain, the problem is that the money won¡¯t hit our ount until tomorrow at the earliest. Anyway, I didn¡¯t bring that much money, so don¡¯t expect me to pay the bill!¡± Shen Yushan was suddenly at a loss for words. Su Zixi smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll pay the bill, you guys take your time drinking.¡± Having said that, she summoned the waiter, gave an order, and then stood up to leave the private room. Shen Yushan shouted after her, ¡°Zhixi, where are you going?¡± ¡°Got some things to take care of, you guys enjoy yourselves,¡± Su Zixi waved to them as she left. ¡­ Su Zixi arrived at Siming Hospital. After today¡¯spetition ended, it was alreadyte, and she spent another two hours dining with her teammates. So, by the time she reached Siming Hospital, it was already dusk. Su Zixi couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene she saw at Muyun Hotel today. Su Lianxi¡¯s condition was such that she might not be able to care for Ning Yichen at all. Thinking that Ning Yichen got hurt because of her, Su Zixi eventually couldn¡¯t settle her mind and came to Siming Hospital as if possessed. Maybe he would scold her again, she mocked herself in thought. But it didn¡¯t matter, she only wished to be at peace with her conscience. Indeed, Ning Yichen was alone in his hospital room. He sat on the bed, holding a tablet and browsing through news, with a slight furrow in his brow. Ning Yichen¡¯s handsome features were delicate, with very thick eyshes, emanating a mncholic charm. Back then, when hey on the hospital bed, though pale, that look of his was especially heart-stirring. It was simply natural for Su Zixi to fall for him. However, since his awakening and his time spent with Su Lianxi, those deep feelings had gradually faded. Perhaps there was still a hint of unwillingness and mncholy lingering, but it no longer made her too upset. Su Zixi was somewhat reluctant to admit that this was due to He Jingyao, but if it weren¡¯t for the emergence of He Jingyao, perhaps she would still be secretly hurt for a long time over a single cold remark from Ning Yichen. She stood dazed for a while, then walked in. He looked up at the noise, and his expression immediately darkened, ¡°Why is it you?¡± ¡°I happened to be passing by, so I came to check on you,¡± Su Zixi said indifferently, ¡°Have you had dinner yet?¡± ¡°My assistant has already gone to buy dinner, thanks for the concern,¡± Ning Yichen replied coldly. So he had an assistant nearby. Su Zixi breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good then, I won¡¯t bother you.¡± She tactfully turned to leave. Ning Yichen didn¡¯t expect her to leave so decisively, and blurted out, ¡°Wait.¡± Su Zixi looked back in surprise, ¡°Hmm?¡± Ning Yichen struggled slightly before finally speaking, ¡°Help me pour a ss of water, please.¡± Su Zixi didn¡¯t dwell on the change in his attitude, went to the bedside, poured him a ss of hot water, and handed it to him. When Ning Yichen took the ss, he noticed Su Zixi¡¯s hand. Her hand was long and delicate, indeed pleasant to look at, but what was different was that Su Zixi¡¯s nails were neatly manicured and had no nail polish. This was unlike Su Lianxi, whose ten fingers were always adorned with beautiful manicures. Chapter 74 - 74 Take Your Time Drinking Chapter 74: Chapter 74 Take Your Time Drinking Realizing he had been staring at her hand for quite a while, Ning Yichen felt slightly embarrassed. He quickly diverted his gaze, raising his cup and guzzling several sips, only to identally choke, coughing frantically! Upon noticing this, Su Zixi immediately tore off a few tissues to wipe the spill for him, while her other hand patted his back, her tone tinged with mild reproach, ¡°Drink slower.¡± Ning Yichen struggled to regainposure, but the heat on his cheeks seemed to linger for a long time. He definitely did not want to lose face in front of this woman, especially when hearing her admonishment. Although he wanted to retort, he felt that nothing he could say would be appropriate. He just put on an indifferent face and gently pushed Su Zixi away. Su Zixiplied and let go of him, only taking the cup from his hand and handing him a few more tissues. Ning Yichen silently epted the tissues, suddenly feeling that this woman was quite adept at taking care of others. On the contrary, Su Lianxi did not seem like someone who would take care of others. Ning Yichen often felt perplexed, pondering how a girl like Su Lianxi could have cared for him for three years, even washing him personally quite often. Today, when he was ill, Su Lianxi only showed her face and then left. No, he should not me Lianxi. As the female lead fell into dismay, it was natural for her to be sad, and since he was unwilling to help her, there must be some resentment in her heart. Ning Yichen excused his girlfriend¡¯s negligence before finally saying to Su Zixi, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Su Zixi sat down on a stool next to him, supporting her cheek with her hand, looking somewhat absent-minded, not knowing what she was thinking about. Ning Yichen¡¯s gaze uncontrobly drifted over, and for a moment, his heartbeat involuntarily quickened. He quickly averted his eyes, a surge of self-reproach and annoyance flooding his mind. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, Su Zixi did not notice Ning Yichen¡¯s gaze. When she was daydreaming, the image of He Jingyao unexpectedly appeared in her mind without her consent. No matter what the young master He looked like, he seemed to always exude a seducing aura. Remembering certain heart-fluttering scenes, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her burning ears. But recalling that he already had a fianc¨¦e, Su Zixi¡¯s heart was in turmoil¡­ Her small face was filled with distress. Lost in thought for half an hour, by the time she came back to her senses, it was nearly six o¡¯clock. She looked up, and saw Ning Yichen still intently looking at his tablet. ¡°Um, are you hungry? How about I go to the hospital¡¯s cafeteria and get you some hot soup?¡± Su Zixi asked. Ning Family, being a political dynasty rooted in the capital, Yangdong City, offered Ning Yichen the option to return to his family, yet he chose to stay in Yanzhou City all this time for Su Lianxi. So much so that now, confined to bed, he found himself with just one assistant by his side. And even that assistant didn¡¯t seem very reliable. Ning Yichen pursed his lips, originally wanting to refuse, but s, he was indeed already hungry. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll trouble you,¡± he finally nodded. Su Zixi revealed a rare smile, ¡°Just a moment.¡± Her smile seemed to carry a trace of knowing teasing, and Ning Yichen suddenly felt somewhat vexed. But deep down, the dislike he had for Su Zixi was unconsciously dissipating quite a bit. Chapter 75 - 75 What Kind of Woman Is She Exactly Chapter 75: Chapter 75 What Kind of Woman Is She Exactly Siming Hospital is a private hospital for the aristocracy, and even the dishes in the restaurant are very exquisite. Su Zixi simply ordered aplete set meal along with an extra bowl of bone soup, taking it upstairs with her. When she stepped out of the elevator, she faced someone in a white coat. Su Zixi didn¡¯t pay much attention; isn¡¯t it natural to run into doctors in a hospital? But when the other person saw her, they looked as if they¡¯d seen a ghost. ¡°Hey, hey, aren¡¯t you that, uh, what¡¯s-your-name?¡± the other person said excitedly, pointing at her. With one look up, Su Zixi recognized the handsome face and was slightly taken aback, ¡°Dr. Huo?¡± It had been Dr. Huo who treated her facial injury when she was taken out of the Su Family by Young Master He. ¡°Right, me! Oh, you¡¯re Su Zixi!¡± Huo Yanhui came to a sudden realization, his gaze falling on the thermos Su Zixi was holding, ¡°What brings you here? A friend in the hospital?¡± ¡°Er¡­ yes.¡± Thinking of the other person being He Jingyao¡¯s friend, Su Zixi subconsciously didn¡¯t want to say too much, ¡°Well, I need to deliver this meal to my friend, goodbye.¡± After speaking, she smiled, quickly turned around, and left. Huo Yanhui, however, watched her retreating figure with interest. With his rich history in romantic affairs, he could tell at a nce that Su Zixi behaved this way because she was concealing something. What was she feeling guilty about in his presence? It could only be rted to He Jingyao. For the sake of his brother¡¯s lifelong happiness, the distinguished Second Young Master of the Huo Family, the Director of Surgery at Siming Hospital, Huo Yanhui, actually resorted to tailing someone. Of course, Su Zixi had no idea that Huo Yanhui would actually follow her as she quickly arrived at Ning Yichen¡¯s ward, set up a small dining table in front of him, and neatly arranged the delicate dishes one by one. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ning Yichen watched her adept movements, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but stir gently. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said softly. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s what I should do.¡± Su Zixi handed him some chopsticks and then sat down to one side. Ning Yichen hesitated slightly, ¡°Would you like to eat something with me?¡± ¡°No, thank you.¡± Su Zixi shook her head, declining very straightforwardly. A hint of inquiry shed in Ning Yichen¡¯s eyes. In fact, he had wondered if Su Zixi was deliberately behaving this way to catch his attention. After all, she had stolen his coat before; one could say she had a record. And indeed, his thoughts had been somewhat perturbed since her arrival. Yet Su Zixi¡¯s demeanor seemed more like¡­ she wanted nothing from him. Su Zixi, what kind of woman was she, really? Ning Yichen couldn¡¯t help but think. ¡­ Outside the ward, Huo Yanhui sneakily observed everything inside the room, and he quickly found out who was staying in this ward. Tsk tsk¡­ it¡¯s actually the young master of the Ning Family. It seems that little Ms. Su Zixi has some tricks up her sleeve. For He Jingyao, this could be a formidable opponent; no wonder he hadn¡¯t won her over yet¡ªapparently, the youngdy¡¯s heart already belonged to someone else. Huo Yanhui thought with schadenfreude and then sent He Jingyao a text to report the news. Thinking of how furious He Jingyao would be upon reading the message, Huo Yanhui couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Luckily, he knew to hide in the nearby office tough his heart out, which ended up startling two young nurses who were working. ¡°Dr. Huo, what¡¯s the matter?¡± one of the nurses asked timidly. Finally managing to control hisughter, Huo Yanhui waved his hand, his eyes suddenly lighting up. This little nurse was actually quite pretty! The yboy nature of Huo Yanhui immediately showed itself; he gestured to her with a beckoning finger, his smile ambiguous, ¡°Come give me a kiss and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Chapter 76: Love and Hate Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Love and Hate He Jingyao had just finished a board meeting when he received a text from Huo Yanhui. Even through the phone screen, He Jingyao could feel Huo Yanhui¡¯s schadenfreude. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, the fact that Su Zixi had run off to visit Ning Yichen again and even stayed to take care of him was indeed beyond his expectations. A deep ckness filled his eyes as his fingers clenched the phone tightly. Li Bo pushed the door open and reported respectfully, ¡°Young Master, as per your instructions, Director Chen Xudong informed Su Lianxi today that the role of the female lead in the movie fell through to someone else. However, he took it upon himself to tell Su Lianxi which hotel President Qi of Xingchuan Entertainment was staying at.¡± Xingchuan Entertainment also held shares in HI Group. He Jingyao spoke indifferently, ¡°Did she go?¡± ¡°She did,¡± Li Bo revealed a strange expression, ¡°but she went back to the Su Family first to change her clothes. ording to my spection, that dress might have previously belonged to Miss Su Zixi.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know whether to praise her intelligence or call her stupid,¡± He Jingyao said with a slight coldugh. ¡°Young Master, what do you think¡­¡± Li Bo sought further instructions. He Jingyao¡¯s gaze fell back to the text message sent by Huo Yanhui, and a me ignited in the depths of his heart. Su Lianxi running off to ingratiate herself with investors and plotting to frame Su Zixi¡­ perhaps this was an opportunity. ¡°Have Mr. Qi gather the evidence, but for now, don¡¯t expose it,¡± He Jingyao slowly curled the corners of his lips. Seeing the look on their young master, Li Bo knew he hade up with a n. ¡°Yes,¡± Li Bo responded respectfully, ¡°Young Master, dinner is ready.¡± He Jingyao stood up, his gaze drifting to the window. The sky was growing dark, and the city of Yanzhou was just beginning to light up. His gaze became even darker. Su Zixi. Women truly are creatures that one both loves and hates. Especially when he thought of her heart still dwelling on another man. ************ Su Zixi had stayed in Ning Yichen¡¯s hospital room until eight o¡¯clock at night, and it was only then that Ning Yichen¡¯s assistant, Xiaofang, came back. It turned out he had scraped another car while driving, and the other party dragged out thepensation issue until now. Coming back sweaty, Xiaofang carried a bag of food to offer to Ning Yichen, who shook his head, ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Xiaofang¡¯s face was filled with guilt, ¡°Young Master Ning, it¡¯s all my ipetence.¡± ¡°Su Zixi, you haven¡¯t eaten tonight, have you?¡± Ning Yichen asked seemingly casually, ¡°Take this with you.¡± He was referring to the food bag Xiaofang was holding. Su Zixi was somewhat surprised and then shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Now that your assistant is back, I can take my leave.¡± With that, she turned and left without any hesitation. Ning Yichen watched her retreating back, only able to press his lips tightly together. During the short time of over two hours, although they barely talked, Ning Yichen felt inexplicably at peace when she was by his side. Therefore, when he saw her leaving without any reluctance, a wave of disappointment welled up in his heart. Holding the food bag, Xiaofang blurted out, ¡°Young Master, why was it Miss Su Zixi by your side? Where is Miss Lianxi?¡± Su Lianxi¡­ after she left during the day, there had been no news from her. After thinking about it, Ning Yichen took out his phone and dialed her number. But her phone went unanswered for a long time. Ning Yichen¡¯s brows gradually furrowed. Chapter 77 - 77 The President Never Receives Female Guests Chapter 77: Chapter 77 The President Never Receives Female Guests The next day. Su Zixi woke up from her dorm bed, remembering she was to meet with the young Master He of HI Group for business today, her heart fluttered inexplicably. She quickly got up from the bed, taking a special effort to bathe, wash her hair, do skincare, and even meticulously applied makeup¡­ It wasn¡¯t because she was meeting He Jingyao that she was so serious, but purely because¡­ well, as a mark of courtesy! Yes, as a demonstration of how much she valued the business meeting! Having convinced herself with this reason, she then opened her wardrobe to look for suitable attire. Unfortunately, it seemed she hadn¡¯t bought new clothes in a long time, and after a long search, she only found a set of clothes that barely worked. After a long time, a white shirt paired with a small ck skirt was the only outfit that was barely wearable¡ªa mix of solemnity with a hint of vivacity and charm, though the skirt was a bit too short, perhaps more convenient for He Jingyao to make advances¡­ Realizing what she was thinking, Su Zixi¡¯s cheeks suddenly turned a bright red! Was she already looking forward to him making advances on her? Su Zixi, embarrassed, pressed her head against the wardrobe door, and it took her quite a while to pluck up the courage to change into her clothes and shoes and head out with her bag. When she took a taxi to the HI Group, it was just nine in the morning. Seeing the towering building in front of her, Su Zixi¡¯s heart felt a little surge. She approached the reception desk, exined her purpose to the receptionist who smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, I can¡¯t let you go up.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Su Zixi was taken aback. ¡°If you really had an appointment with the president, then the president¡¯s office would definitely have given us a list in advance, but I¡¯m afraid your name isn¡¯t on it.¡± ¡°Howe it isn¡¯t?¡± Su Zixi bit her lip, feeling somewhat disappointed and dissatisfied, ¡°He clearly told me toe find him at HI Group today.¡± The receptionist looked a bit awkward. The president¡¯s office never received female guests, something she knew all too well as a receptionist. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but could you have gotten it wrong?¡± The receptionist patiently said, ¡°There¡¯s also another Mr. He at HI, Mr. He Yizheng, the CEO for the Southeast Asia region of HI Group. He happens to be in the country at the moment.¡± He Yizheng¡­ He sounds like a member of the He family too. Su Zixi sighed and shook her head, ¡°The one I¡¯m looking for is Young Master He Jingyao¡­ Really, I can¡¯t go up?¡± The receptionist apologetically shook her head. Su Zixi felt a bit lost. She said thanks and turned to walk to a nearby seating area, utterly dejected. Only after a while did she remember that she had He Jingyao¡¯s phone number. She reached into her bag, intending to call him but changed her mind. Perhaps the young master had forgotten about this entirely since he hadn¡¯t even told the receptionist that she would being. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Su Zixi felt depressed enough to want to pull her hair out. Just then, a gentle voice came from above her head: ¡°Su Zixi?¡± When Su Zixi looked up, she instantly widened her eyes! Standing before her was a woman with a gentle smile, the fianc¨¦e of young Master He she had met once¡­ Xia Xinyu! Su Zixi abruptly stood up, looking somewhat rmed, ¡°Xia¡­ Miss Xia!¡± Just yesterday, she had met with young Master He, and they had been quite intimate¡­ Thinking back on her words from before, she felt as if she had pped her own face. She felt tangled and guilty all at once. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xia Xinyu¡¯s voice was extremely gentle. ¡°Uh¡­ I came here to apply for an internship.¡± Su Zixi managed a forced smile. ¡°Is that so¡­ I thought you were here to see Jingyao,¡± Xia Xinyu¡¯s voice floated lightly. Chapter 78 - 78 Just Stop at This Chapter 78: Chapter 78 Just Stop at This Su Zixi suddenly felt as if she had been caught red-handed, and was embarrassingly unable to cope, ¡°Yesterday I took part in apetition, and Young Master He took a liking to our team¡¯s work, so he asked me toe over, saying he wanted to buy out our design¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Xia Xinyu said with a gentle smile, ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin. Actually, I can understand. Men like Jingyao, there aren¡¯t many women who can refuse. The words I said before still stand. You are totally free to continue seeing him.¡± Su Zixi bit her lip, feeling her cheeks begin to heat up. ¡°I¡­ I actually tried, but¡­¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Xia Xinyu sighed softly, ¡°I¡¯ve been prepared for a long time.¡± Su Zixi felt extremely guilty, filled with self-reproach. She med herself and also secretly med He Jingyao; with such a wonderful fianc¨¦e, why did he have toe and bother her¡­ ¡°Miss Xia, I¡­ Anyway, I will try my best¡­¡± Her voice clearlycked conviction. Xia Xinyuughed, obviously not believing her, and gently shook her head, ¡°I work at HI Group. I¡¯m off to the office now, goodbye.¡± Su Zixi bid her farewell, watching Xia Xinyu¡¯s retreating figure; Xinyu was dressed in a proper suit today, even her walking posture was as beautiful as a painting. She pursed her lips in thought, then turned and walked out. Buying out the project, interning at HI, she might as well pretend she hadn¡¯t heard any of it, anyway, she hade, but not seeing him was not her fault. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Too bad Su Zixi hadn¡¯t even left the HI building when she was stopped by two men in suits. ¡°Miss Su, right? The president is waiting for you in the tea restaurant next door,¡± one of them said with a smile. Su Zixi was startled: ¡°He Jingyao?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He gestured politely, ¡°This way, please.¡± Su Zixi gritted her teeth, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to go?¡± The men still smiled but blocked her potential escape routes, one on each side. Su Zixi, through gritted teeth, could only say fiercely, ¡°Lead the way!¡± She decided that today was the day she would make it clear to He Jingyao that she would never associate with a man who was engaged, never! Su Zixi mustered all her courage to push open the door of the exquisitely decorated tea restaurant; therge restaurant was devoid of other guests except for the Young Master He sitting by the window. He was obviously having breakfast, still in a ck shirt, the diamond cufflinks on his wrist making him seem even more cold and distant. The man lifted the cup, his eyes and brows lowered, and his thin lips lightly sipped the coffee; every move could be the stunning cover of a magazine or a movie poster¡­ a captivating force. Su Zixi stared at him, feeling the courage she had mustered slowly disappearing into thin air. ¡°Please,¡± the man who had led her there broke the silence. Step by step, Su Zixi walked over and sat across from He Jingyao, obediently like a student who had done something wrong. He Jingyao pushed a cup of milk tea towards her and started with a smile, ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± Su Zixi nodded but still took a big gulp of the milk tea, as if finding courage from within, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Young Master He, there is something I¡¯d like to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The man lifted his eyes. ¡°I¡­ If you are truly interested in our design, then I am still very willing to sell it to you, but that¡¯s as far as it goes. I cannot take on the role of project leader.¡± After Su Zixi finished speaking, she quickly took another big gulp of milk tea. He Jingyao¡¯s gaze suddenly darkened. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 79: Where Did You Go Last Night? Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Where Did You Go Last Night? He Jingyao¡¯s gaze suddenly darkened. ¡°Why have you changed your mind so suddenly?¡± his voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°There¡¯s no particr reason, I just feel it¡¯s inappropriate¡­¡± Su Zixi fumbled with the tablecloth, not daring to meet his gaze. He Jingyao¡¯s lips curled up coldly, ¡°Is it to avoid me?¡± Su Zixi didn¡¯t speak, which was as good as an admission. He Jingyao¡¯s hands suddenly tightened, but his voice remained calm, ¡°Because of Ning Yichen?¡± Su Zixi was startled, quickly shaking her head, ¡°Of course not! I just think that it¡¯s not suitable for us to have too many interactions¡­¡± ¡°Not because of him?¡± he narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Then where were youst night?¡± A sudden thud hit Su Zixi¡¯s heart. She suddenly remembered that she had bumped into Dr. Huo, He Jingyao¡¯s friend, at the hospital yesterday, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that He Jingyao knew about it¡­ ¡°I¡­I did go to visit him, after all, his injuries were because of me¡­¡± Su Zixi couldn¡¯t help but exin, ¡°But that has nothing to do with what I want to talk to you about today¡­¡± He Jingyao smiled slightly, but his eyes were ice-cold. He took Su Zixi¡¯s hand that was on the table, tightening his grip bit by bit, his voice hoarse yet gentle, ¡°Since it has nothing to do with him, then who does it have to do with?¡± Su Zixi tried to retract her hand but failed, ¡°In any case¡­ I just can¡¯t see you anymore!¡± He Jingyao¡¯s lips tightened, and his dark eyes locked firmly on her. The woman looked exceptionally beautiful today, with delicate features and pink lipstick on her lips, radiantly tempting one to bite. Such meticulous grooming, it was unclear who it was for. If it was to meet him, she had no reason to suddenly say such things. He Jingyao frowned slightly and gestured to his assistant waiting at the door. ¡°President.¡± The person immediately came over to wait for instructions. ¡°When you went to pick up Miss Su, did you see anyone else?¡± After a moment of thought, he said, ¡°From a distance, I saw Miss Xia seemed to exchange a few words with Miss Su.¡± Xia Xinyu? He Jingyao could never have imagined it was this woman causing trouble! Who gave her the courage to y tricks, even involving his own people? His eyes immediately sharpened, looking at Su Zixi, ¡°Because of that woman?¡± Su Zixi bit her lip, which amounted to acknowledgment. ¡°You suddenly said yesterday that you wanted to make a clean break with me, was it also because of what she said to you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± He Jingyao pressed. Su Zixi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It has nothing to do with her, this is my own decision!¡± Having said that, she even lifted her head, her eyes burning with determination as she stared at him. He Jingyaoughed in anger. This woman had been fooled and yet she still spoke in defense of the other party, should he call her naive or foolish! However, as long as she wasn¡¯t making a quick break to reconcile with Ning Yichen, then everything was negotiable. ¡°What did she say to you?¡± He Jingyao stared unblinkingly at her small face. ¡°She said, she didn¡¯t oppose our interactions¡­¡± Overwhelmed by the man¡¯s presence, Su Zixi ended up confessing, ¡°Even though she likes you very much, to avoid making you angry, she can only suffer in silence¡­¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t oppose our interactions?¡± He Jingyao repeated the phrase mockingly, ¡°Where does she get the right to oppose?¡± Su Zixi looked up in surprise. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Did she tell you what she is to me?¡± He Jingyao¡¯s tone was deep. ¡°Uh¡­ she said she¡¯s your fianc¨¦e¡­¡± Su Zixi spoke hesitantly. Chapter 80 - 80 You Only Have One Chance Chapter 80: Chapter 80 You Only Have One Chance ¡°Uh¡­ she said she¡¯s your fianc¨¦e¡­¡± ¡°Fianc¨¦e? I don¡¯t recall having a fianc¨¦e,¡± He Jingyao scoffed coldly. ¡°Su Zixi, haven¡¯t you forgotten? After you slept with me, I even asked you to take responsibility for me. If you had epted then, we would already be husband and wife by now. Tell me, where did this fianc¨¦ee from?¡± Su Zixi was taken aback, right! He Jingyao had indeed mentioned marriage to her back then, but she found it so absurd that she never took it seriously. ¡°Fianc¨¦e? That woman really dares to spout nonsense,¡± He Jingyao¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. ¡°Su Zixi, are you stupid? Some womanes out of nowhere iming to be my fianc¨¦e, and you believe her?¡± ¡°She¡­ she¡¯s so pretty and elegant, she looks like someone who would match you, so I just subconsciously believed it¡­¡± Su Zixi shrank her neck a little, still feeling a bit puzzled. Had Xia Xinyu been deceiving her all along? ¡°How about we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau right now, and you can confirm for yourself whether I have a fianc¨¦e or not?¡± The man looked deeply into her eyes. Su Zixi hurriedly shook her head,ughing awkwardly, ¡°That¡­ that won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Yet, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of excitement in her heart¡­ This man didn¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e, so they could still see each other, and even if there were some intimate gestures, she wouldn¡¯t need to feel guilty anymore, right? ¡°So, do you still want to draw a clear line between us?¡± The man caught her hand, intertwining their fingers one by one. Su Zixi¡¯s cheeks blushed as she shook her head slightly. ¡°Do you still want to be the project leader?¡± He Jingyao continued to ask. With her face blushing, Su Zixi nodded. He Jingyao suddenly curled his lips, his voice bingzily yful. ¡°Su Zixi, you say yes, then you say no, it¡¯s really difficult for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know just now¡­¡± Su Zixi bit her lip, remembering her colleagues were also looking forward to interning at HI, so she had no choice but to beg pitifully, ¡°Jingyao, can we just go with what we agreed on yesterday, please?¡± That endearing call of ¡°Jingyao¡± was incredibly gentle. He Jingyao¡¯s throat tightened ever so slightly, his gaze turning fervent. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s fine, but I need a littlepensation,¡± the man said meaningfully, ncing at her, ¡°Come to my side.¡± Su Zixi¡¯s cheeks heated up, realizing what kind ofpensation the man was hinting at¡­ But¡­ she gritted her teeth, thinking that it was her naivety that had wronged him, so she mustered her courage, stood up, and walked to the other side of the table, standing next to He Jingyao. ¡°Is this okay?¡± Su Zixi looked at him expectantly. He Jingyao slightly raised his eyes, as if mocking her naivety. Then, his thin lips parted slightly, ¡°Sit on myp.¡± Su Zixi¡¯s eyes immediately widened, her legs instinctively mping together. Given this man¡¯s beastly ways, Su Zixi could totally imagine what would happen down there once she sat on hisp¡­ Her body seemed to automatically recall that hot touch¡­ and she instantly turned crimson. He Jingyao, seeing her flushed face, felt the mes in his heart burning even hotter. ¡°Su Zixi,¡± his voice was hoarse and intense, ¡°you only have this one chance.¡± Su Zixi bit her lip, thinking of her colleagues, and bravely straddled the man¡¯s thighs! She was only doing it for the benefit of her colleagues¡­ Yes, that was it! She truly was a great ssmate with a spirit of sacrifice!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 81 - 81 Is This Your Loyalty? Chapter 81: Chapter 81 Is This Your Loyalty? Su Zixi sat on the man¡¯sp, her body stiff, staring wide-eyed as she faced him. To describe her expression as ¡°prepared to meet her death¡± wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration. He Jingyao chuckled softly, gripped her waist and gently lifted her, bringing her closer to himself. Su Zixi¡¯s upper body lost bnce, involuntarily falling into his arms! Her heart thudded wildly, her cheeks almost burning up, yet she pretended to maintain a righteous and enduring demeanor, ¡°Is this enough? Can mypanions go for their internships now?¡± He Jingyao¡¯s gaze darkened. Seeing her like this only made him want to tease her more. ¡°No,¡± his voice grew husky, ¡°you doubted my loyalty, which displeased me greatly.¡± Su Zixi looked at him incredulously! Loyalty? Had she heard wrong? Did this man even know the meaning of loyalty? ¡°Su Zixi.¡± He Jingyao knew what she was thinking the moment he saw her expression; his look became dangerous, ¡°Did you take none of my words seriously? You believed a woman who came out of nowhere iming to be my fianc¨¦e?¡± Su Zixi suddenly felt a bit guilty. This man apparently had said many things that she hadn¡¯t taken seriously because they were¡­incredible. Like when he said that the night they spent together was his first time¡­ Seeing how adeptly he flirted with her, Su Zixi couldn¡¯t bring herself to believe it! But what if he was telling the truth? Her gaze grew more incredulous. Guessing what she was thinking, He Jingyao shed a charming smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re just that lucky. It¡¯s rare to find a man as loyal and simultaneously handsome and wealthy as me in a thousand years. Are you happy now?¡± ¡°Happy¡­ Happy¡­¡± Su Zixi stuttered, her mind a bit dizzy. A once in a thousand years urrence? Wasn¡¯t he boasting a bit too much! In the past, there was even the famously virtuous Liu Yihui! But this man? Su Zixi could distinctly feel that a certain unspeakable part of the man¡­ had already started to change, boldly dering its presence! She was extremely embarrassed, ¡°He Jingyao! Is this your loyalty?¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± heughed softly, and blew a breath into her ear, ¡°It is greeting you. It listens only to you and feels only for you.¡± Su Zixi felt like crying, her small hand pressing against his firm chest, ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s talk business instead?¡± The man¡¯s gaze narrowed and then he pulled out a nk check from the table, stuffing it into her shirt pocket, of course identally touching her chest which was somewhat understandable. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Take it and fill in any amount you want,¡± he said casually. Su Zixi widened her eyes, ¡°Really? I can fill in a million?¡± He Jingyaoughed, ¡°You could fill in ten million or a hundred million. The one thing I¡¯m not short of is money.¡± Su Zixi was again overwhelmed, her heart pounding. ¡°I¡­ I wouldn¡¯t fill in that much¡­¡± Su Zixi¡¯s palms sweated, feeling like she had been hit by a huge pie. He Jingyao saying he was rolling in money was something Su Zixi didn¡¯t doubt. After all, just the taxes HI Corporation paid annually ounted for twenty percent of Yanzhou City¡¯s fiscal revenue! No wonder the He Family was so influential in Yanzhou City! ¡°Alright, now that business is taken care of,¡± He Jingyao lowered his voice, ¡°let¡¯s continue.¡± Chapter 82: Do Not Initiate a Meeting with Ning Yichen Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Do Not Initiate a Meeting with Ning Yichen ¡°Continue¡­ continue what?¡± Su Zixi asked nkly. The man¡¯s gaze deepened as he grasped her waist and pressed her towards himself, ¡°What do you think?¡± Lil¡¯ He Jingyao was instantly perked up to greet her! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Su Zixi shivered and pleaded, ¡°He¡­ He Jingyao¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°This is¡­ this is a restaurant¡­¡± His eyes brightened, ¡°So, it would be okay if it were somewhere else?¡± ¡°No!¡± Su Zixi pursed her little face, ¡°That, I won¡¯t disturb you at breakfast! You have to go to work soon, right?¡± ¡°But I¡¯d rather be on-you.¡± He Jingyao held her tightly, not giving her a chance to escape. Su Zixi¡¯s cheeks flushed deeply. Strictly speaking, this man never forced her to do anything, he only deceived her¡­ but Su Zixi was really afraid that she might carelessly fall for his tricks! And looking at the current trend, that day didn¡¯t seem far off! ¡°But I have to go back to ss!¡± Su Zixi¡¯s body trembled lightly, her eyes misty, ¡°I skipped my morning ss toe here, it wouldn¡¯t be good to get called out!¡± He Jingyao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, suddenly he leaned in close, and gently pecked her on the chin, ¡°If you let it settle down, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Su Zixi felt weak all over from his kiss, her body embarrassingly starting to heat up. ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± she whined! If it were like that day in the bathroom, she could just clench her teeth and use her hand to take care of him, but they were in a restaurant now! She would never do that! He Jingyao chuckled softly, bit her lip fiercely, and sucked hard! ¡°You don¡¯t have to, but you have to promise me one thing.¡± He Jingyao looked deeply into her eyes. Su Zixi nodded hastily. ¡°Don¡¯t go see Ning Yichen on your own.¡± He caressed her slightly swollen lips with the pad of his finger, ¡°If you break your word, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t get out of bed!¡± Su Zixi was shocked and continued nodding frantically! She had visited Ning Yichen yesterday only because he had been injured while saving her; of course, she wouldn¡¯t go to trouble herself in the future! ¡°That¡¯s a good girl.¡± He Jingyao was satisfied, his gaze wandering around her chest, his voice growing huskier, ¡°Did you dress up for me today on purpose?¡± Su Zixi¡¯s cheeks heated up, she quickly shook her head, ¡°No! I¡­ I was here for business!¡± ¡°That was also to see me.¡± The man¡¯s smile was pleased, his hot palmnding on her thigh, ¡°I like this style of skirt.¡± Su Zixi felt a sense of joy inside, so he liked this kind of short A-line skirt¡­ she¡¯d keep that in mind when shopping in the future. When Su Zixi realized she was subconsciously wanting to please him, she immediately blushed fiercely. ¡°Stop touching!¡± she struggled slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to your request, can you let me leave now?¡± He Jingyao struggled slightly, furrowed his brow, and bit her lip fiercely again! If this kept up, he would probably die of burning desire! Seeing his restrained expression, Su Zixi also felt a small twinge of guilt¡­ but, it was always him who started the fire, not her fault. She touched her swollen lips guiltily, thinking. ¡°Go on.¡± The man finally let her go, but even so, he couldn¡¯t resist giving a gentle pat on her behind. Su Zixi endured it with a red face! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 83 - 83 Yizheng, I Miss You So Much Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Yizheng, I Miss You So Much Finally freed from the shackles of this man, Su Zixi lightly coughed and said seriously, ¡°If you trust me, then I¡¯ll continue to take responsibility for this project. However, I need you to initiate the project first so that I can ask for leave from school.¡± He Jingyao ced one hand on the desk, tapping lightly, his gaze freelynding on her exposed thighs. Aggravated, Su Zixi tugged her skirt down, ¡°Are you even listening to me?¡± The manughed out loud. Her serious demeanor made her even more alluring. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s do that,¡± he responded in a deep voice. Su Zixi breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Then I¡¯ll head back to ss now, goodbye.¡± Having said that, she hastily picked up her bag and rushed out. He Jingyao did not stop her, merely watching her rabbit-like departing figure with a hint of indulgent amusement in his eyes. However, thinking of his own little problem¡­ he couldn¡¯t help but clench his fist in suppressed irritation! Dammit! He took a deep breath, struggling to suppress his desire, then made a phone call. ¡°Tell Mr. Qi to release the photos, make the issue bigger.¡± ****** HI Corporation. All the way, Xia Xinyu greeted her colleagues with a smile that never faded from her face until she pushed open the door to her office. Xia Xinyu hung her bag on the rack and, removing her coat, headed to her desk. That¡¯s when she suddenly noticed someone sitting on the sofa to the side. It was a young man, dressed in a tailored suit, his legs elegantly crossed, his peach blossom eyes brimming with affection. Even when he wasn¡¯t smiling, those eyes naturally held a hint of amusement. He met Xia Xinyu¡¯s shocked gaze, his lips slowly curving upwards. The shock on Xia Xinyu¡¯s face quickly turned to delight! Throwing caution to the wind, she rushed over and threw herself into the man¡¯s embrace, tightly holding his waist, ¡°When did you get back?¡± ¡°This morning,¡± the man¡¯s voice was full of maism, like his peach blossom eyes, naturally smiling, easily ensnaring one¡¯s heart. Beyond surprised, Xia Xinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How did you get into my office? Didn¡¯t anyone notice?¡± The man chuckled lightly, holding her waist, ¡°Though it was a bit risky, it was worth it to see you sooner.¡± Xia Xinyu blushed, her eyes filling with tears, ¡°Yizheng, I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± As she spoke, she closed her eyes, her eyshes trembling slightly as if waiting for the man to kiss her. He Yizhengughed softly, reaching out to caress her delicate lips, ¡°Xinyu, I rarelye back, and I don¡¯t have much time.¡± Xia Xinyu opened her eyes, her face unable to hide disappointment. ¡°Regarding Jingyao, I¡¯m at a loss,¡± she sighed, ¡°Liu Minjun might feel guilty towards me, but for her, her son¡¯s wishes are more important.¡± ¡°So, Jingyao can finally be like a normal man, get close to a woman, and even have her bear his child?¡± He Yizheng¡¯s voice sounded somewhat cold. ¡°I¡¯m afraid so,¡± Xia Xinyu said somberly, ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with that woman twice, led her to think she¡¯s the other woman, but there¡¯s nothing else I can do. I¡¯m afraid your dear nephew already knows I¡¯m the one causing trouble.¡± He Yizheng narrowed his eyes, his thin lips pressed tightly together. He was He Jingyao¡¯s uncle, yet only three years his senior. As the illegitimate son of thete old master, He Yizheng¡¯s status in the He Family was somewhat awkward.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 84 - 84 Unspoken Rules Chapter 84: Chapter 84 Unspoken Rules ¡°` However, given that the He Family was not particrly flourishing, he still became indispensable after disying his talents. For the past few years, he had been in country S, overseeing the business in the Southeast Asia, yet the power he wielded was far fromparable to that of He Jingyao. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om There was no doubt that He Jingyao would be the heir to HI, and he, He Yizheng, would probably continue as he had been, assisting He Jingyao and receiving a modest, inconsequential share of the profits. How could He Yizheng tolerate this? But He Jingyao had one significant weakness, his inability to interact with women, which was his greatest disadvantage, and also something He Yizheng could exploit. Xia Xinyu was a pawn he had put into y, but unfortunately, an unexpected event had disrupted this move. As He Yizheng stroked Xia Xinyu¡¯s waist, he suddenly smiled, ¡°It¡¯s indeed unlikely to change Liu Minjun¡¯s mind, but her sense of guilt towards you might not be impossible to make use of.¡± Xia Xinyu looked at him with admiration. He Yizheng, gazing at the woman before him, said with an extremely tender smile, ¡°You certainly have a way to deepen that sense of guilt.¡± At first, Xia Xinyu didn¡¯t understand, but upon catching the dark depth in the man¡¯s eyes, she realized all at once. Then, her face turned deathly pale! ****** Su Zixi returned to school with a nk check and was unanimously praised by her teammates. Shen Yushan, whocked decency, jumped up excitedly, ¡°Since HI Corporation is so generous! Let¡¯s fill it with seven million! One million for each person!¡± Gao Changsheng rolled his eyes, ¡°Vice-captain, have some decency, will you? I wouldn¡¯t be as shameless as you!¡± Shen Yushan red at him, ¡°Then how much do you think is appropriate?¡± ¡°Three hundred and fifty thousand, fifty thousand per person should be about right,¡± Gao Changsheng suggested tactfully. The group promptly pushed Gao Changsheng aside, their faces full of disdain. Su Zixi thought for a moment, ¡°Actually, our creative work isn¡¯t worth much, but since they¡¯ve given us a nk check, if we fill in too little, it might seem petty. I think fifty thousand per person is reasonable, how about that?¡± The others nodded vigorously! One million each was clearly a joke. Fifty thousand was an amount sufficient to excite them without feeling undue guilt. Thus, under the eager eyes of her teammates, Su Zixi carefully filled in the amount of three hundred thousand. ¡°Eh? Why is it fifty thousand short?¡± Shen Yushan eximed. Su Zixi smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll pass on it!¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± Shen Yushan disagreed, ¡°You¡¯re the captain, and you¡¯ve contributed the most, how can you not take it?¡± The others also nodded in agreement. ¡°HI Corporation wants me to continue with the project, and if it seeds, the bonus they¡¯ll give me won¡¯t be small. I¡¯m thinking long-term,¡± Su Zixi said with a flourish, handing the check to Shen Yushan, ¡°Take it, cash it, and then let¡¯s split it among ourselves.¡± Su Zixi didn¡¯t take the money primarily because¡­ she felt that the help she had already received from Young Master He was plenty, and taking this money would make her feel somewhat guilty. Moreover, she knew that He Jingyao¡¯s willingness to buy their design probably had little to do with the design itself, she thought, blushing. Shen Yushan, hearing her say this, did not stand on ceremony and treasured the check dearly. At that moment, a team member, Xiaojing, suddenly shouted with her phone in hand, ¡°Hey, the news just broke out that Director Chen Xudong¡¯s new film is suspected of dangerous undercover deals, some neer went to seek favors from an investor, and photos were taken!¡± ¡°` The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 85 - 85 Scapegoating Chapter 85: Chapter 85 Scapegoating Gao Changsheng snorted dismissively, ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about such entertainment news?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that!¡± Xiaojing became anxious, looked up at Su Zixi, and said, ¡°The problem is, the expos¨¦ says the neer¡¯s surname is Su, and the third character of their name is ¡®xi,¡¯ and they are¡­ they are also a university student!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, everyone¡¯s gaze converged on Su Zixi! But Su Zixi¡¯s thoughts shed like lightning to yesterday at the Muyun Hotel, where she encountered Su Lianxi. Lianxi¡¯s expression had seemed so off, and while Su Zixi didn¡¯t understand why at the time, now she figured it must have had something to do with the role intended for Su Lianxi going south, making her so anxious that she even risked seducing an investor¡­ But in doing so, where did that leave Ning Yichen? Su Zixi suddenly stood up! Shen Yushan hurriedly grabbed her, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry! We all know for sure it wasn¡¯t you!¡± She red at Xiaojing, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Xiaojing spoke with a sense of grievance, ¡°I¡¯m not suspecting our captain, and I only mentioned it so she could be prepared.¡± Su Zixi waved her hand, took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She really didn¡¯t think the issue would involve her. After all, she wasn¡¯t a celebrity; why would anyone think of her without any reason? However, did Su Lianxi really do such a thing? What would Ning Yichen think if he knew? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Su Zixi pursed her lips, then suddenly said, ¡°Xiaojing, did the news say anything else?¡± Xiaojing shook her head, ¡°No. But there was a rather blurry photo attached.¡± Su Zixi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Let me see.¡± Xiaojing immediately handed her the phone. The photo in the news was indeed very blurry. It only vaguely showed the woman¡¯s full forehead and dense eyshes. The resolution was also very low; even Su Zixi couldn¡¯t confidently assert that the woman in the photo was Su Lianxi. But, the red knitted cardigan she wore seemed familiar¡­ Su Zixi¡¯s gaze was drawn to the woman¡¯s coat, and after a long moment, she finally realized that she had a simr piece of clothing! She wore it throughoutst autumn, butter took it home, not leaving it in the dorm. If the woman in the photo really was Su Lianxi, then the cardigan was most likely her own! Su Lianxi wearing her clothes¡­ was she trying to frame her? That¡¯s outrageous! Su Zixi was so angry she wanted to smash the phone! Shen Yushan, who had been frowning at the photo, also remembered and said, ¡°Zixi, that¡¯s your cardigan, isn¡¯t it? Red knitted cardigans are too rare, I haven¡¯t seen anyone else wearing such an ugly sweater¡­¡± Su Zixi gave her an annoyed look. Hearing what Shen Yushan had said, some of the teammates became uncertain, considering the fact that Su Zixi left their dinner halfway the day before, iming she had something to deal with, and that no one knew where she wasst night. Could it really be¡­ But Su Zixi wasn¡¯t paying any attention to her teammates¡¯ suspicions. She returned the phone to Xiaojing and turned to leave the conference room. Shen Yushan hurried after her, ¡°Zixi, I absolutely believe you! And your sister¡¯s name also includes ¡®xi,¡¯ right?¡­ It must be her! She¡¯s from the Film Academy, she certainly has the motive to do such a thing!¡± Despite her quick pace, Su Zixi didn¡¯t know how she was feeling. Her sister framing her for something? She wouldn¡¯t get upset about that¡ªafter all, she had experienced her sister¡¯s selfishness and cold-heartedness before. What she didn¡¯t understand was, given that Su Lianxi already had Ning Yichen, why would she do such a thing, why would she betray him! Chapter 86: It Wasn’t Me Chapter 86: Chapter 86: It Wasn¡¯t Me It was just like when she was a child, her cherished doll was taken away by Su Lianxi. Yet, a couple of dayster, she found it in the trash can, broken arms and legs and all. To have something she dearly wanted and loved taken away by someone else was one thing, but what was truly unbearable was that the person who took it didn¡¯t even cherish it! Su Zixi clenched her fists, truly wanting to confront Su Lianxi and demand to know what it would take to satisfy her. Wasn¡¯t being the young mistress of the Ning Family enough to satisfy her vanity? For the sake of a role, she had unhesitatingly betrayed Ning Yichen. Was Ning Yichen really less important to her than a role? Or was it because, Su Lianxi firmly believed that Ning Yichen would trust her¡­ Thinking of this, Su Zixi suddenly felt somewhat deted. She felt as if all her strength had drained away. Considering Ning Yichen¡¯s indulgence towards Su Lianxi, his undisguised support, he probably really would believe that it was her, Su Zixi, who seduced the investors. Shen Yushan finally caught up with her. ¡°Zhixi, don¡¯t worry.¡± She said breathlessly, ¡°Everyone knows this has nothing to do with you.¡± Su Zixi smiled, ¡°I know, I¡¯m not worried about that.¡± ¡°Then why are you so angry?¡± Shen Yushan asked, puzzled. Su Zixi was somewhat taken aback. Yes, why was she so angry? Perhaps it was because, deep down, she still felt a sense of injustice. Just like when she was a child, after seeing that broken doll in the trash can, she secretly cried for a long time. ****** Su Family. Early in the morning, after leaving Muyun Hotel, Su Lianxi didn¡¯t dare to visit Ning Yichen at the hospital but went home first to clean up and rest. Thinking back to the events of the previous night, Su Lianxi felt as if it was all a dream. Although she had been with Ning Yichen for a while, they had never taken the final step. Butst night at the hotel, under the investor¡¯s request, she did something indescribably difficult¡­ Even though she was still intact, she felt unclean nheless. Su Lianxi scrubbed herself several times in the bath, but the feeling of shame lingered. Fortunately, remembering the lead role promised by the investor somewhat soothed her emotions. No matter what, she had to secure that role! Su Lianxi thought determinedly. After changing her clothes, Su Lianxi left her room only to find Lin Shuyue rushing towards her frantically. ¡°Lianxi, what is this about?¡± Lin Shuyue handed her a smartphone, ¡°Why are the news saying you seduced an investor? Although they didn¡¯t mention names, it¡¯s clear they¡¯re talking about you!¡± Su Lianxi was stunned! The news was out already? How could it be so fast! She snatched the cellphone from Lin Shuyue¡¯s hands and read every word, her face turning pale! The news hade directly from the investor¡­ Could it be that the promise of the lead role was a deception too? Although Su Lianxi had recorded the conversation, she knew she couldn¡¯t reveal it until absolutely necessary, as it also indirectly proved her intent to use seduction for the role! ¡°Lianxi, what exactly happened? What were you doingst night?¡± Lin Shuyue asked anxiously. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Su Lianxi shook her head subconsciously: ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Shuyue was shocked. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± Su Lianxi¡¯s tone became firm, ¡°It was Su Zixi, she couldn¡¯t stand to see me do well, so she tried to take the role from me!¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 87: How Can You Be So Cheap? Chapter 87: Chapter 87: How Can You Be So Cheap? Lin Shuyue showed a suspicious expression, ¡°Really?¡± With a gentle smile, Su Lianxi replied, ¡°Whether it is true or not, you have to believe it from the bottom of your heart!¡± Lin Shuyue¡¯s gaze sharpened as she bit her lip and said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll exin it to your father first!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Lianxi nodded, clutching her phone. ¡°I need to leak this news to the media.¡± Lin Shuyue suddenly stopped in her tracks and asked hesitantly, ¡°Lianxi, you need to exin it to Yichen quickly too.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Su Lianxi said with a confident smile. Between her and Su Zixi, there was no doubt that Yichen would believe her. ¡­ By noon, the news continued to ferment. Someone from the Film Academy had already mentioned Su Lianxi¡¯s name, but soon after, an insider imed that the woman in the photos was actually named Su Zixi, Su Lianxi¡¯s sister. Su Zixi, allegedly envious of her sister for getting the opportunity, intended to sabotage her, confidently attributing the clothes of the woman in the photos as evidence. Instantly, various opinions burst into the air. Due to the high interest in the film, the message about this fierce rivalry for the female lead role remained hot. Su Zixi had originally decided not to care, but when she went to the cafeteria to eat, she noticed the way her ssmates looked at her had drastically changed. After getting her meal and sitting down, her ssmates began leaving with their trays as if she were some sort of gue. It was then that Su Zixi realized ¡°the innocent will clear themselves¡± was just an empty phrase; how could others understand her innocence if they didn¡¯t know her? She had always been low-key at school, but because she was academically excellent and attractive, she had always been somewhat famous. Now, with such news, her dream of a peaceful campus life instantly burst like a bubble! Su Zixi clenched her fists involuntarily. After eating, Su Zixi was about to head back to her dorm to rest when she suddenly received a call from Su Guo¡¯an. Su Zixi picked up calmly, only to be met with a barrage of scolding. ¡°¡­ Zhixi, you just can¡¯t stand to see your sister doing well, can you?¡± Su Guo¡¯an raged, ¡°After thest time with Master He, I thought maybe I misjudged you, but here you are seducing investors! How can you be so low! I, Su Guo¡¯an, don¡¯t have a daughter like you!¡± Su Zixi was stunned by the scolding, and just as she tried to retort, Su Guo¡¯an had already hung up first. Su Zixi felt her head buzzing. For some reason, she startedughing suddenly. Perhaps because she had reached the peak of disappointment, she found everything absurdly hrious. At this point, she couldn¡¯t just ignore it even if she wanted to! Su Zixi pressed her lips tightly and turned to walk out of the campus. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ******** Su Lianxi sat on the living room couch with her face stained with tears. On the other side, Su Guo¡¯an was stomping around furiously. After scolding Su Zixi, he felt much better and turned to Su Lianxi, saying, ¡°Lianxi, don¡¯t be upset. Dad will definitely get justice for you!¡± Sobbing, Su Lianxi said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why sister would do such a thing¡­ It¡¯s all my fault. If I weren¡¯t with Yichen, she wouldn¡¯t hate me¡­¡± ¡°Your rtionship with Yichen has nothing to do with this, even if she¡¯s angry that you took Yichen away from her, she shouldn¡¯t have treated you like this!¡± Su Guo¡¯an said, still fuming. Lin Shuyue hugged Su Lianxi in her arms, feeling incredibly sorry for her, ¡°Our Lianxi was doing just fine, and then someone sshed dirty water on her; it¡¯s infuriating!¡± Chapter 88: Are You Doubting Me? Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Are You Doubting Me? Su Guo¡¯an was about to say something more, but a servant suddenly came in and announced, ¡°Mr. Su, Young Master Ning is here.¡± ¡°Yichen is here? Lianxi, stop crying for now. Have a good talk with Yichen!¡± Hearing the name of his future son-inw, Su Guo¡¯an¡¯s face looked much better. Su Lianxi felt somewhat uneasy. Although she firmly believed Ning Yichen would trust her, she knew he was aware of the incident from yesterday where she lost the role of the female lead. Thus, Ning Yichen knew she had more than enough motive to do such a thing. She had called Yichen earlier, and his voice had seemed a bit off. Su Lianxi didn¡¯t know if he had begun to suspect her. Because of this, she couldn¡¯t afford to let her guard down. With this in mind, Su Lianxi immediately stood up to wee him. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ning Yichen had injured his leg and shouldn¡¯t have been moving around so soon, but the matter was too pressing, so he hade to the Su Family with the help of his assistant. The assistant, Xiaofang, supported him as he struggled to walk in. Seeing this scene, Su Lianxi¡¯s face showed a mix of distress and self-reproach; she hurriedly rushed over to help him, ¡°Yichen! I know you¡¯re worried about me, but you can¡¯t neglect your own health! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle everything!¡± Ning Yichen gave her a nce, his dark eyes seemingly void of any emotion. A shiver ran through Su Lianxi¡¯s heart. ¡°Yichen¡­¡± she said with an aggrieved look, ¡°do you suspect me?¡± Only then did Ning Yichen slightly smile, ¡°How could I.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief,¡± Su Lianxi breathed out and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m about to be your wife. Compared to that, what¡¯s the female lead role? How could I do something so irrational.¡± Ning Yichen¡¯s gaze became more focused. Yes, that was also the reason he had convinced himself. He believed Lianxi would never make such an irrational choice. But he couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe that the woman in the photo was Su Zixi, because Su Zixi had stayed in his hospital room until eight o¡¯clockst night before leaving. At that time, there was no reason for her to run to Muyun Hotel to curry favor with an investor. Ning Yichen finally moved to sit on the sofa, and amidst Su Guo¡¯an and Lin Shuyue¡¯s kind inquiries, he didn¡¯t match their enthusiasm, only smiling faintly. Su Lianxi personally poured him a cup of water and said softly, ¡°Yichen, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry. I don¡¯t know why my sister would do such a thing¡­¡± Ning Yichen looked at her delicate face, his heart filled with an indescribable mix of emotions. ¡°Lianxi, how can you be so sure that the person in the picture is definitely Su Zixi?¡± he asked softly. ¡°Because that jacket belongs to my sister¡­ I¡¯ve seen her wearing it,¡± Su Lianxi said hesitantly, ¡°Also, the news said that the person has the surname Su, their name ends with ¡®xi¡¯, and they¡¯re still a student. My sister fits all of it.¡± Ning Yichen suddenly wanted to say, you fit all of it as well. But he ultimately held back. Reason told him that he should trust Lianxi, but thinking about her absence since yesterday, and recalling Su Zixi¡¯s care for him for several hours in his hospital room, Ning Yichen just couldn¡¯t convince himself to believe. ¡°So, where were youst night?¡± Ning Yichen looked at her, and said word by word, ¡°I called you several times, and you didn¡¯t answer.¡± Su Lianxi was taken aback, then her eyes began to redden. Tears suddenly started streaming down her cheeks. She spoke in a heartbroken voice, ¡°Yichen, you still suspect me, don¡¯t you? You really do suspect me!¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 89: Concern Leads to Chaos Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Concern Leads to Chaos Seeing her face distraught with sorrow, Ning Yichen felt some turmoil in his heart. He took Su Lianxi¡¯s hand and sighed gently, ¡°I¡¯m not doubting you. I called you yesterday and you didn¡¯t answer; do you know how worried I was?¡± With a sob, Su Lianxi said, ¡°Yesterday I was too upset. I went to bed without eating dinner, so I didn¡¯t know you had called. Mom can vouch for me. This morning I was getting ready to go to the hospital to take care of you, but then I saw the news.¡± Lin Shuyue quickly nodded in agreement. Su Lianxi continued crying, ¡°Yichen, I¡¯m about to be your wife! Plus, if I really had done what the rumors suggest with the investor, you would find out immediately after we got married. I¡¯m not that stupid¡­ The most important thing is, I love you! I¡¯ve liked you so much since the time you were lying sick in bed; I fell for you silently. How could I do something to betray you? Yichen, if you truly doubt me, I might as well be dead!¡± She covered her face, weeping uncontrobly! Watching Su Lianxi¡¯s distressed face, Ning Yichen felt a pang in his heart. Su Lianxi was his girlfriend, the one he loved, the one who had saved him and stood by him unwaveringly for three years! How could he doubt Su Lianxi for another woman? Although Su Zixi¡¯s care for himst night had shaken him a bit, how could thatpare to Lianxi¡¯s three years of devotion? Thinking this, Ning Yichen¡¯s face showed self-reproach as he gently embraced Su Lianxi, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, how could I doubt you? I was just worried and confused.¡± It was then that Su Lianxi¡¯s tears turned toughter, ¡°That¡¯s good, as long as you believe me, I don¡¯t care what anybody else thinks.¡± Ning Yichen stroked her hair and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of this matter.¡± At that moment, an angry shout suddenly rang in his ears. ¡°You still have the face toe back!¡± It was Su Guo¡¯an¡¯s voice, ring furiously at the woman appearing at the doorway. Ning Yichen looked up to see Su Zixi standing there. Her face was stern, and it seemed as if mes were burning in her eyes. For some reason, his heart suddenly clenched. If Su Lianxi was innocent, then was the woman in the photo really Su Zixi? After leaving the hospital yesterday, did she meet the investor? Somehow, he felt Su Zixi was not capable of such a thing. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It was also possible that Su Zixi did this deliberately to deceive him. After leaving the hospital, there was enough time to meet with the investor, and yet it was the perfect alibi to clear her own suspicion. Thinking this, Ning Yichen¡¯s eyes turned cold. Su Zixi strode into the living room and looked directly at Su Lianxi, ¡°Was it you who told the media that I¡¯m the one who had an affair with the investor?¡± ¡°Sister¡­¡± Su Lianxi said with an aggrieved tone, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°If not you, who else knows about our enmity and could precisely direct this dirty water onto me?¡± Su Zixi sneered. Choking back tears, Su Lianxi said, ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t say it like that. The investor¡¯s testimony was conclusive; it was either you or me. We¡¯re not the only ones who know about us.¡± Su Zixi clenched her fists in secret. In this house, including her own biological father, everyone was convinced it was her doing. What was she doing here confronting Su Lianxi? Ning Yichen¡¯s gaze was also icy and distant. As expected, he didn¡¯t hesitate to believe Su Lianxi. Chapter 90 - 90 Why Should I Admit to Something I Didn’t Do Chapter 90: Chapter 90 Why Should I Admit to Something I Didn¡¯t Do Su Zixi suddenly felt disheartened. She cast a cold nce at the few people in the room and turned to leave, but then she heard Su Guo¡¯an¡¯s angry voice, ¡°You stop right there!¡± Su Zixi turned around to face her biological father¡¯s furious visage and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°What, are you going to lecture me again?¡± ¡°Why bother? Zhixi, you have truly disappointed me!¡± Su Guo¡¯an looked pained and frustrated as if she were beyond redemption, and he had broken his heart over this ungrateful daughter. ¡°Oh, so I¡¯ve disappointed you again, my apologies,¡± Su Zixi said, her lips curling up in sarcasm. People who never bothered to acknowledge her achievements, what right did they have to criticize her? ¡°I know you¡¯re angered that I favor Lianxi, but no matter how upset you are, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Su Guo¡¯an dered righteously, ¡°I want you to tell the media that the person who did wrong yesterday was you, not Lianxi! The current news is a mess and it¡¯s dragging Lianxi into it too! Your sister is about to marry into the Ning Family and enter the entertainment industry; she can¡¯t be affected by such groundless scandal! No sooner had Su Guo¡¯an¡¯s emphatic words fallen than Lin Shuyue showed an approving expression. Looking vulnerable, Su Lianxi said, ¡°Let it be, as long as mom, dad, and Yichen believe me, I don¡¯t care about the rest. Besides, I believe sister didn¡¯t mean for yesterday¡¯s incident to happen.¡± Ning Yichen squeezed her hand, though his expression was unreadable. Ifst night¡¯s incident was indeed Su Zixi¡¯s doing, then having Su Zixi rify it would no doubt be the best approach. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Since the matter between him and Lianxi had not yet been disclosed to the Ning Family, any negative publicity surrounding Lianxi could potentially be an excuse for the Ning Family to reject her. It took Su Zixi a long while to realize what Su Guo¡¯an was asking her to do. For a moment, she almost thought she had misheard. Why is it that, despite both being his daughters, he unquestionably believed Su Lianxi and, to clear her of suspicion, he was actually expecting her to take the initiative to admit and rify? ¡°Did you hear me?¡± Su Guo¡¯an red at her. Su Zixi turned to see that the doorway had been blocked by two servants. She couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud and looked at him coldly, ¡°Why should I admit to something I didn¡¯t do?¡± ¡°Su Zixi, if it wasn¡¯t you, then was it your sister?¡± Su Guo¡¯an trembled with anger, ¡°How could I have raised such a malicious daughter!¡± Malicious, what a word to be used. Su Zixi heard it, and suddenly felt as if her heart was no longer capable of feeling any turbulence. If it were in the past, hearing Su Guo¡¯an say such things about her might have made her sad or even feel guilty. But now, she felt nothing but the absurdity of it all. This man was actually her biological father. ¡°I will not admit to it,¡± Su Zixi still had only this to say, ¡°Because this is Su Lianxi¡¯s issue, it has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°Sister¡­¡± Su Lianxi suddenly spoke up, her voice soft and distant, ¡°I can prove my innocence, sister, can you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Shuyue¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Our Lianxi is not like certain people without propriety! We will go to the hospital for an examination!¡± Ning Yichen frowned slightly, ¡°That¡¯s not appropriate, it¡¯s too disrespectful to Lianxi.¡± ¡°As long as it reveals the truth, I don¡¯t mind,¡± Su Lianxi said softly. Su Guo¡¯an nodded in agreement and turned to Su Zixi, ¡°Do you dare to go to the hospital for an examination?¡± Su Zixi was shaking with anger, ¡°This is absurd¡­ you¡¯re shameless!¡± Su Guo¡¯an¡¯s attitude made Su Zixi feel nauseated! A hospital check? What did they take her for, an item to be sold? ¡°You don¡¯t have the guts, do you?¡± Lin Shuyue seemed to have caught her in a trap, ¡°Our Lianxi is innocent, whereas you are not! What more can you argue!¡± Just as Lin Shuyue¡¯s triumphant words fell, the sound of frantic footsteps came from outside the door. A group of well-trained bodyguards burst in, quickly restraining Su Guo¡¯an and the others before they could even react! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Guo¡¯an shouted angrily. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 91: I, He Jingyao’s Wife Chapter 91: Chapter 91: I, He Jingyao¡¯s Wife ¡°My wife, He Jingyao¡¯s wife, has to climb her way up through underhanded rules?¡± Apanied by thatzy voice tinged with faint mockery, a man walked in slowly from the doorway. From the moment Su Zixi saw the bodyguard appear, she had a premonition. But only when she heard the man¡¯s familiar voice did she dare to confirm that she was not mistaken¡ªhe had really appeared. Su Zixi felt her heart swell with emotions. Initially, when Su Guo¡¯an used her, and several people ganged up on her, she didn¡¯t feel much, but now, hearing his voice, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore, and they fell in torrents. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She turned her head and saw He Jingyao¡¯s tall, lean figure. He walked against the light, his body seemingly coated in ayer of golden light, descending like a deity from the heavens. The smile at the corner of the man¡¯s mouth waszy and indulgent, bringing her a sense of stability she had never felt before. ¡°You¡­ why have youe?¡± She quickly wiped her tears and asked nonchntly. He Jingyao walked up to her, took in her slightly reddened eyes, a trace of pain flickering in his eyes. He wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her into his embrace, his expression filled with indignation, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this happening?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Su Zixi looked at him nkly. He Jingyao rubbed her cheeks helplessly, ¡°Forget it, who knows how long I¡¯d have to wait for you to ask for help.¡± His tone was gentle and doting, making Su Zixi feel like her tears were about to fall again. She quickly sniffed and held them back, ¡°I¡­ I can handle it¡­¡± ¡°Still saying you can handle it after being bullied like this?¡± He Jingyao nced at her displeasedly, ¡°Su Zixi, are you silly?¡± She was at a loss for words. The two spoke as if no one else was present, unaware that the others around had long been stunned into silence. Only Ning Yichen, sitting on the sofa, retained some rationality, his expression impassive, his lips pressed tightly together. ¡°Oh, I just heard that Mr. Su wanted to take Zhixi for some tests at the hospital?¡± He Jingyao began in a light tone, his smile mocking as he looked at Su Guo¡¯an, ¡°Zhixi is already my wife, are you questioning my capability?¡± Su Guo¡¯an, as if waking from a dream, his face turned the color of liver, and besides shaking his head furiously, he couldn¡¯t utter a single word. Lin Shuyue and her daughter turned deathly pale! Su Lianxi stared hard at Su Zixi, who was embraced by He Jingyao, her heart filled with rage, unease, and fear! Wasn¡¯t Su Zixi already abandoned by Mr. He? Why would Mr. He still stand up for her? Moreover, their intimate posture¡­ indicated that they were actually very close! He Jingyao even said outright that Su Zixi was his wife¡­ How could that be? How could this bitch have such capability? Su Lianxi felt nearly mad! ¡°Furthermore, regarding Zhixi allegedly using underhanded tactics with investors,¡± He Jingyao lightly stroked his forehead, seeming to find it utterly absurd. ¡°If she¡¯s willing, I can establish a special entertainmentpany just to promote her alone, Mr. Su, do you think Zhixi needs to do that?¡± After speaking, he smiled slightly at Su Guo¡¯an. ¡°Of course¡­ of course not¡­¡± Su Guo¡¯an finally found his voice, pulling a hard smile, his lips moved as if he wanted to say more, but he was too panicked to say anything. ¡°Also, Mr. Ning,¡± He Jingyao turned his gaze toward Ning Yichen, with a faint smile, ¡°Please control your woman. Zhixi is too innocent and kind, unwilling to trouble you, but I don¡¯t have such a good temper. I have some evidence here that you might want to see.¡± Chapter 92: She Never Wants to Return to This Home Again Chapter 92: Chapter 92: She Never Wants to Return to This Home Again Ning Yichen¡¯s face turned even paler, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°He Jingyao, please control your woman too!¡± He Jingyao pulled Su Zixi a little tighter into his arms, and smiled slightly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m different from you. Whether she causes trouble or bullies someone else, I can settle it for her.¡± Ning Yichen¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his hands clenched tightly. Su Zixi felt a stir in her heart and couldn¡¯t help but look up at the man beside her. He Jingyao seemed to sense it, and looked down, meeting her gaze with a smile. Su Zixi suddenly felt shy and quickly averted her gaze, but her ears turned red involuntarily. At that moment, Uncle Li walked in and bowed to He Jingyao, ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Have you brought the things?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all in here.¡± Uncle Li lifted the silver USB drive in his hand. ¡°Good, give it to Mr. Ning.¡± He Jingyao¡¯s tone was stillzy. Uncle Li ced the USB drive on the coffee table in front of Ning Yichen, then respectfully retreated to He Jingyao¡¯s side. Ning Yichen looked at the USB drive, his expression fluctuating. Su Lianxi witnessed this scene and felt as if a hand was choking her throat. The immense panic made her tremble all over! If that USB containedst night¡¯s recording, then¡­ she was doomed! Yichen would never forgive her! Her face was devoid of color! She stared at that USB drive as if it were a ticking time bomb. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to go.¡± He Jingyao ruffled Su Zixi¡¯s hair and smiled faintly. Su Zixi nodded vigorously, ¡°Mm!¡± This home, she would nevere back! ¡°Uncle Li, stay behind and take away all of the Young Mistress¡¯s former belongings, so that nobody else can take advantage of them,¡± He Jingyao instructed Uncle Li. Uncle Li immediately went to carry out the order. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Su Zixi suddenly remembered something, looked at Su Guo¡¯an with a bright gaze, ¡°Where is my mother¡¯s urn? I want to take it with me!¡± Su Guo¡¯an rubbed his hands together, his face showing distress, ¡°Zhixi, this¡­ I really don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then what about her?¡± Su Zixi turned her attention to Lin Shuyue. Lin Shuyue shrank back, and said reluctantly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± ¡°Do you really not know?¡± Su Zixi stared at her intently. Back then, she was young when Lin Shuyue brought Su Lianxi to live in the Su Family home. If it wasn¡¯t Su Guo¡¯an who secretly took the urn, then it must have been Lin Shuyue. Lin Shuyue stiffened her neck, ¡°What do I want with that kind of thing!¡± Su Zixi bit her lip, filled with both resentment and sorrow. He Jingyao patted herfortingly and said in a deep voice to his men, ¡°Search.¡± Lin Shuyue¡¯s face turned pale, and though she wanted to stop them, she didn¡¯t dare to speak out. She could only watch helplessly as several bodyguards entered her room. ¡°Also,¡± Su Zixi looked at Su Guo¡¯an again, ¡°Dad, this is thest time I¡¯ll call you that. Thank you for your care over the years. But since you¡¯ve long stopped regarding me as your biological daughter, I¡¯m embarrassed to continue upying the position of the Su Family¡¯s young mistress. So, from today on, you can pretend you don¡¯t have a daughter like me!¡± Su Guo¡¯an¡¯s face changed drastically! ¡°Zhixi, I was wrong to me you before. But after all, your surname is Su. How can you not be my daughter?¡± Su Guo¡¯an was both anxious and terrified, hastily pleading. Su Zixi, however, shifted her gaze away, refusing to waver. All the expectations and respect she once had for Su Guo¡¯an had been exhausted by his repeated indifference, anger, unfair treatment, and insults. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!